hear_v that_o most_o grievous_a trouble_n be_v at_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o know_v whether_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n twice_o warn_v of_o one_o thing_n but_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v probable_a that_o when_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n add_v these_o sentence_n which_o i_o have_v here_o set_v down_o though_o they_o be_v speak_v at_o a_o other_o time_n which_o be_v no_o rare_a matter_n with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v see_v otherwher_o but_o because_o this_o place_n be_v through_o ignorance_n diverse_o wrest_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v the_o natural_a understanding_n of_o the_o same_o they_o must_v note_v the_o opposition_n between_o the_o secret_a place_n &_o the_o open_a spread_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n far_o and_o near_o and_o that_o of_o a_o sudden_a &_o unloke_v for_o as_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lightning_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o false_a christ_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o gross_a and_o foolish_a ignorance_n of_o that_o nation_n can_v have_v gather_v any_o power_n into_o corner_n of_o the_o desert_n or_o into_o den_n or_o into_o other_o secret_a place_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o forceable_a and_o strong_a hand_n have_v shake_v off_o the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n from_o they_o the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o whosoever_o gather_v his_o riches_n into_o a_o secret_a place_n that_o he_o may_v by_o arm_n recover_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o nation_n do_v false_o challenge_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n for_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n who_o shall_v sudden_o and_o unlooked_a for_o spread_v his_o grace_n into_o all_o the_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o two_o be_v contrary_a the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o redemption_n in_o some_o corner_n and_o to_o spread_v the_o same_o through_o out_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o disciple_n teach_v not_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o redeemer_n any_o more_o in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o judea_n for_o he_o will_v sudden_o stretch_v the_o coast_n of_o his_o kingdom_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o wonderful_a speed_n in_o spreadinge_n the_o gospel_n in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v as_o the_o lightning_n assoon_o as_o it_o shine_v present_o spread_v itself_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o consideration_n commend_v his_o heavenly_a glory_n by_o this_o circumstance_n further_o by_o this_o describe_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n his_o will_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o destruction_n of_o judea_n can_v not_o be_v any_o hindrance_n to_o he_o but_o that_o he_o will_v reign_v 28_o wheresoever_o a_o dead_a carcase_n be_v the_o meaning_n be_v by_o what_o shift_n soever_o satan_n shall_v endeavour_n to_o draw_v the_o child_n of_o god_n back_o hither_o and_o thither_o yet_o the_o holy_a band_n of_o unity_n rest_v in_o christ_n himself_o wherewith_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v hold_v which_o be_v bind_v for_o whence_o come_v this_o division_n or_o confusion_n but_o because_o that_o many_o fall_v away_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a stay_n and_o strength_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o prescribe_v mean_a how_o to_o nourish_v this_o holy_a unity_n lest_o the_o fall_n into_o error_n shoule_fw-mi tear_v the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n asunder_o that_o be_v if_o we_o continue_v fast_o settle_v in_o christ._n the_o which_o must_v be_v note_v dilygentlye_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o tie_v we_o either_o to_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o trifle_n but_o by_o this_o knot_n only_o will_v he_o tie_v his_o church_n together_o if_o that_o all_o from_o all_o place_n will_v look_v to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_a head_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o do_v cleave_v to_o he_o with_o a_o pure_a faith_n be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o a_o schism_n now_o let_v the_o romanist_n go_v and_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v schismatic_n which_o do_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v enthrall_v to_o a_o thief_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v too_o sottish_a who_o take_v they_o which_o be_v of_o that_o company_n which_o profess_v one_o faith_n and_o the_o eagle_n to_o be_v allegorical_o expound_v for_o sharp_a and_o quick_o sight_v man_n when_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v they_o in_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v disperse_v and_o he_o do_v not_o here_o call_v it_o simp_o a_o body_n but_o a_o carcase_n and_o christ_n attribute_v nothing_o to_o the_o eagle_n but_o that_o which_o agree_v to_o the_o raven_n and_o vulture_n with_o we_o after_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o country_n which_o we_o inhabit_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o firmness_n in_o the_o fancy_n of_o other_o who_o say_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o odoriferous_a as_o that_o it_o allure_v the_o elect_v of_o god_n for_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o reason_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a wisdom_n in_o bird_n that_o many_o of_o they_o can_v come_v together_o out_o of_o place_n far_o distant_a to_o one_o carcase_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n for_o the_o faithful_a if_o they_o shall_v not_o come_v together_o to_o the_o author_n of_o life_n who_o be_v their_o only_a true_a food_n matth._n 24._o mark_n 13._o luke_n 21._o 29._o and_o immediatelye_a after_o the_o tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n shall_v the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 30._o and_o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o heaven_n and_o then_o shall_v all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n morn_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n with_o a_o great_a seunde_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o one_o end_n of_o the_o heaven_n 24._o moreover_o in_o those_o day_n after_o that_o tribulation_n the_o sun_n shall_v wax_v dark_a and_o the_o moon_n shall_v not_o give_v her_o light_n 25._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o power_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n shall_v shake_v 26._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o great_a power_n &_o glory_n 27._o and_o he_o shall_v then_o send_v his_o angel_n and_o shall_v gather_v together_o his_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o from_o the_o utmoste_a part_n of_o heaven_n 25._o then_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n trouble_v among_o the_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n shall_v roar_v 26._o and_o man_n heart_n shall_v fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o for_o look_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v 27._o and_o then_o shall_v they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o a_o cloud_n with_o power_n and_o great_a glory_n 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v then_o look_v up_o &_o lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o now_o christ_n manife_v his_o kingdom_n more_o full_o whereof_o he_o be_v demand_v at_o the_o first_o and_o promise_v that_o after_o they_o have_v be_v vex_v with_o so_o many_o trouble_n their_o redemption_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o time_n appoint_v for_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o special_o bend_v to_o this_o to_o strengthen_v and_o to_o make_v his_o disciple_n of_o good_a comfort_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o those_o troublesome_a stir_n therefore_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n but_o he_o use_v a_o prophetical_a kind_n of_o speak_v and_o as_o every_o man_n be_v special_o bend_v so_o contrary_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o abide_v a_o sharp_a kind_n of_o
body_n in_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o wander_v and_o vanish_v away_o so_o that_o he_o can_v go_v forward_o unto_o god_n a_o man_n do_v then_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n when_o he_o think_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o seek_v this_o especial_o during_o his_o whole_a life_n that_o he_o approve_v himself_o unto_o god_n but_o that_o perverse_a confidence_n whereby_o hypocrite_n do_v extol_v themselves_o before_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o great_a let_v then_o be_v worldly_a ambition_n and_o we_o know_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v sore_o sick_a also_o of_o that_o disease_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v for_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o pluck_v from_o their_o face_n the_o false_a visor_n of_o holiness_n wherewith_o they_o deceive_v the_o ignorant_a people_n therefore_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v with_o his_o finger_n point_n out_o the_o grosser_n vice_n whereby_o all_o man_n may_v perceive_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o less_o than_o that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v account_v to_o be_v again_o although_o hypocrisy_n do_v boast_v itself_o against_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o always_o ambitious_a in_o the_o world_n and_o before_o man_n yea_o this_o be_v the_o only_a vanity_n which_o puff_v we_o up_o even_o wicked_a confidence_n while_o that_o we_o stand_v rather_o to_o our_o own_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o man_n then_o of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o do_v true_o set_v god_n before_o he_o as_o a_o judge_n he_o must_v needs_o fall_v down_o flat_a be_v discourage_v and_o throw_v down_o therefore_o he_o that_o will_v seek_v glory_n of_o god_n alone_o must_v needs_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o shame_n of_o himself_o fly_v unto_o his_o free_a mercy_n and_o true_o those_o that_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n do_v see_v themselves_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o lose_v and_o that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o whereof_o they_o may_v boast_v beside_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n such_o desire_n of_o glory_n shall_v always_o be_v join_v with_o humility_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n be_v no_o otherwise_o prepare_v to_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n save_v only_o when_o as_o they_o turn_v all_o their_o sense_n have_v draw_v they_o from_o the_o world_n unto_o god_n alone_o and_o do_v earnest_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o that_o forget_v the_o delight_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o may_v descend_v into_o their_o own_o conscience_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o gospel_n do_v find_v at_o this_o day_n but_o a_o few_o that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v teach_v see_v ambition_n carry_v all_o man_n hither_o and_o thither_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n also_o if_o many_o do_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o vanity_n they_o do_v fly_v away_o wherefore_o we_o ought_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o seek_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o be_v contemptible_a and_o as_o it_o be_v castawaye_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o ourselves_o we_o may_v be_v reckon_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 45_o think_v not_o we_o must_v take_v this_o order_n with_o the_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a when_o we_o see_v that_o they_o profit_v nothing_o by_o doctrine_n and_o friendly_a admonition_n to_o that_o we_o cite_v they_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o mock_v god_n open_o but_o very_o many_o do_v careless_o mock_v he_o with_o vain_a flatter_n who_o they_o be_v set_v against_o as_o enemy_n feign_v that_o he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o so_o at_o this_o day_n our_o giant_n who_o do_v wicked_o tread_v underfoot_o all_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o wax_v as_o proud_a as_o if_o they_o be_v god_n dear_a friend_n for_o who_o can_v persuade_v the_o papist_n that_o christianity_n be_v any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o amongst_o they_o such_o be_v the_o scribe_n with_o who_o christ_n dispute_v in_o this_o place_n whereas_o they_o be_v great_a contemner_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o do_v they_o boast_v much_o of_o moses_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o set_v he_o against_o christ_n as_o a_o buckler_n if_o he_o have_v threaten_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o heavy_a and_o untoilerable_a adversary_n he_o know_v that_o all_o this_o will_v have_v be_v contemn_v therefore_o he_o denounce_v that_o there_o be_v a_o accusation_n prepare_v for_o they_o by_o moses_n they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n set_v down_o in_o this_o place_n between_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o moses_n because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o accuse_v the_o infidel_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o respect_n that_o but_o only_o that_o he_o may_v take_v from_o the_o hypocrite_n all_o confidence_n who_o do_v false_o boast_v of_o the_o reverence_n of_o moses_n like_a as_o if_o at_o this_o day_n any_o man_n shall_v object_v unto_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o holy_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o deadly_a enemy_n than_o they_o who_o title_n they_o do_v wicked_o corrupt_v furthermore_o let_v we_o learn_v hereby_o that_o we_o must_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o vain_a because_o unless_o we_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o y_z e_z true_a obedience_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v rise_v to_o accuse_v we_o at_o the_o last_o day_n who_o god_n raise_v up_o to_o be_v witness_n there_o whenas_n he_o say_v that_o they_o hope_v in_o moses_n he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o superstition_n as_o if_o they_o do_v ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n unto_o moses_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o do_v wicked_o lean_a unto_o moses_n his_o aid_n as_o if_o they_o can_v have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o patron_n of_o their_o wicked_a stubbornness_n 46_o for_o if_o you_o do_v believe_v he_o show_v why_o moses_n shall_v be_v their_o accuser_n to_o wit_n because_o they_o refuse_v his_o doctrine_n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o can_v no_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n then_o when_o as_o their_o doctrine_n be_v despise_v or_o slander_v second_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v minister_n of_o his_o word_n they_o must_v also_o be_v defender_n of_o it_o therefore_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o his_o prophet_n a_o double_a person_n that_o they_o shall_v teach_v y_z e_o godly_a unto_o salvation_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n thrust_v through_o the_o reprobate_n with_o their_o testimony_n whereas_o christ_n say_v that_o moses_n write_v of_o he_o it_o need_v no_o long_a proof_n among_o those_o who_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o soul_n thereof_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o content_v therewith_o do_v desire_n to_o see_v the_o place_n i_o counsel_v he_o first_o that_o he_o read_v diligent_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n wherewith_o also_o stephen_n his_o sermon_n agree_v in_o the_o 7â—_n chap._n of_o the_o acts._n second_o that_o he_o mark_v when_o paul_n apply_v testimony_n unto_o his_o purpose_n i_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v few_o place_n wherein_o moses_n do_v open_o preach_v christ_n but_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o tabernacle_n sacrifice_n &_o all_o ceremony_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v be_v figure_n form_v according_a to_o that_o first_o example_n which_o be_v show_v he_o in_o the_o mount_n therefore_o without_o christ_n all_o moses_n his_o ministry_n be_v in_o vain_a again_o we_o see_v how_o he_o do_v continual_o call_v back_o the_o people_n unto_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n in_o somuch_o y_a to_o he_o make_v christ_n y_fw-fr e_o principal_a point_n &_o ground_n work_n of_o the_o covenant_n neither_o be_v this_o unknowen_a to_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o have_v always_o respect_n unto_o the_o mediator_n a_o long_a treatise_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o brevity_n which_o i_o desire_v 47_o for_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n to_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v of_o less_o credit_n than_o moses_n but_o we_o know_v that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n unto_o those_o unto_o who_o he_o speak_v for_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a amongst_o the_o jew_n so_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n be_v inferior_a unto_o moses_n hereunto_o appertain_v the_o opposition_n of_o write_n and_o word_n for_o he_o do_v thereby_o exaggerate_v their_o
also_o rise_v that_o assure_a safety_n whereof_o he_o speak_v a_o little_a after_o which_o unless_o it_o lean_a upon_o god_n may_v easy_o by_o distrube_v it_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n and_o force_n that_o he_o call_v they_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o gospel_n for_o the_o faithful_a do_v gather_v hereof_o that_o against_o witness_n no_o exception_n can_v be_v take_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v and_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o refuse_v erasmus_n who_o out_o of_o virgil_n borrow_v that_o which_o he_o translate_v to_o have_v be_v some_o part_n do_v not_o sufficient_o weigh_v how_o much_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v or_o of_o what_o authority_n the_o same_o be_v for_o luke_n do_v not_o speak_v profane_o but_o he_o bid_v we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o theophilus_n to_o look_v upon_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v with_o reverence_n hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n if_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o take_v and_o use_v this_o phrase_n word_n for_o the_o thing_n or_o substance_n which_o be_v christ_n let_v he_o use_v his_o own_o sense_n that_o some_o do_v understand_v by_o it_o christ_n it_o shall_v please_v i_o very_o well_o but_o that_o it_o be_v force_v against_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o too_o far_o stretch_v it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v beholder_n or_o eye_n witness_n but_o in_o that_o he_o call_v they_o minister_n he_o exempt_v they_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o man_n to_o that_o end_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v have_v his_o stay_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n this_o in_o sum_n be_v luke_n mind_n that_o have_v faithful_o engrave_v in_o letter_n that_o which_o thou_o have_v learn_v before_o with_o lively_a voice_n thou_o may_v the_o more_o safe_o repose_v thyself_o in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o thou_o haste_v receive_v whereby_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o god_n do_v every_o where_n provide_v lest_o we_o depend_v upon_o the_o doubtful_a word_n of_o man_n our_o faith_n shall_v fail_v or_o waver_v whereby_o the_o unthankefulnes_n of_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o the_o less_o excusable_a which_o as_o it_o be_v of_o purpose_n rash_o desire_v stray_v and_o disperse_v rumour_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v unconstant_a and_o do_v wilful_o forsake_v so_o great_a a_o benefit_n of_o god._n but_o let_v we_o hold_v that_o excellent_a difference_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v between_o they_o lest_o foolish_a light_a belief_n do_v vaunt_v itself_o for_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o suffer_v the_o world_n as_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v deceive_v with_o the_o baighte_n of_o foolish_a curiousness_n so_o to_o commit_v and_o give_v over_o itself_o willing_o to_o the_o deceit_n and_o juggling_n of_o satan_n 3._o assoon_o as_o i_o have_v search_v out_o perfect_o the_o old_a translation_n have_v omne_fw-la assecuto_fw-la i_o have_v follow_v all_o thing_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v metaphoricallye_o deduce_v from_o they_o which_o tread_v in_o other_o step_n lest_o aught_o shall_v escape_v they_o for_o luke_n will_v declare_v unto_o we_o a_o diligent_a study_n and_o manner_n of_o learning_n even_o as_o demosthenes_n use_v the_o same_o word_n when_o as_o he_o boast_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v so_o diligent_a in_o examine_v the_o embassage_n which_o he_o accuse_v say_v that_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v as_o if_o he_o himself_o have_v be_v a_o beholder_n of_o they_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n 1._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n king_n of_o judea_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a priest_n name_v zacharyas_n of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v of_o the_o daughter_n of_o aaron_n and_o her_o name_n be_v elizabeth_n 6._o both_o be_v just_a before_o god_n and_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n without_o reproof_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n because_o that_o elizabeth_n be_v barren_a and_o both_o be_v well_o strike_v in_o age_n 8._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o execute_v the_o priest_n office_n before_o god_n as_o his_o course_n come_v in_o order_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n his_o lot_n be_v to_o burn_v incense_n when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n 10._o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n be_v without_o in_o prayer_n while_o the_o incense_n be_v burn_v 11._o then_o appear_v unto_o he_o a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n 12._o and_o when_o zacharias_n see_v he_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o 13._o but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o he_o fear_v not_o zacharias_n for_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v and_o thy_o wife_n elizabeth_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n john_n luke_n very_o apt_o do_v begin_v his_o gospel_n with_o john_n baptist_n even_o as_o if_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v begin_v with_o the_o morning_n for_o like_a unto_o the_o morning_n he_o do_v go_v before_o the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n which_o now_o be_v about_o to_o rise_v other_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o but_o they_o describe_v he_o execute_v of_o his_o office_n but_o luke_n do_v purchase_v authority_n to_o he_o not_o yet_o bear_v when_o that_o he_o declare_v the_o wonder_n of_o divine_a power_n even_o in_o his_o infancy_n and_o show_v he_o to_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n before_o that_o man_n can_v know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o shall_v be_v and_o for_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v it_o that_o with_o great_a reverence_n he_o may_v be_v hear_v when_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o that_o public_a office_n to_o go_v forth_o for_o the_o advauncement_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 5._o in_o the_o time_n of_o herod_n he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o antipater_n who_o his_o father_n do_v promote_v even_o to_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o augmentation_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n &_o do_v with_o so_o great_a diligence_n labour_n that_o therefore_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o surname_n of_o great_a certain_a do_v think_v that_o he_o be_v name_v heir_n of_o luke_n because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o foreign_a king_n that_o reign_v there_o and_o therefore_o to_o be_v a_o fit_n time_n for_o their_o deliveraunce_n because_o that_o their_o sceptre_n be_v now_o transpose_v to_o a_o strange_a nation_n but_o they_o that_o so_o say_v do_v not_o very_o well_o understand_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n whereas_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v not_o simple_o promise_v after_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o empire_n but_o after_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n neither_o yet_o be_v this_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n mind_n that_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o their_o princely_a governaunce_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v establish_v in_o that_o stock_n until_o christ_n come_n in_o whole_a person_n the_o sure_a everlasting_a continuance_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v and_o although_o that_o what_o time_n the_o machabeye_n flourish_v the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o narrow_a straight_o and_o short_o after_o duke_n john_n the_o last_o of_o that_o stock_n be_v slay_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o that_o rule_n altogether_o extinguish_v for_o yet_o there_o remain_v the_o synedrion_fw-mi as_o it_o be_v a_o choose_a counsel_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o posterity_n of_o david_n who_o authority_n be_v great_a and_o do_v continue_v to_o herod_n who_o with_o most_o horrible_a slaughter_n of_o judge_n revenge_v punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o before_o because_o that_o he_o be_v condemn_v of_o murder_n be_v constrain_v to_o go_v into_o voluntary_a exile_n that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o head_n the_o reign_n therefore_o of_o herod_n because_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n break_v not_o the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o because_o that_o what_o residue_n of_o renown_n soever_o there_o remain_v in_o that_o stock_n by_o his_o thievish_a deal_n be_v abolysh_v that_o the_o kingly_a dignity_n fail_v long_o before_o and_o that_o the_o rule_n by_o little_a &_o little_o fall_v almost_o down_o that_o discontinuaunce_n do_v not_o repugn_v with_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o jacob_n for_o to_o the_o outward_a show_n god_n have_v promise_v two_o diverse_a thing_n the_o throne_n of_o david_n to_o last_v for_o ever_o that_o after_o it_o be_v overthrow_v he_o will_v repair_v the_o
justice_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n and_o bring_v under_o to_o the_o same_o or_o as_o they_o common_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o rank_n under_o to_o avoid_v contention_n between_o they_o and_o that_o which_o they_o so_o paint_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o one_o word_n be_v fryvolous_a they_o say_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v iustification_n therefore_o that_o they_o justify_v us._n as_o though_o we_o deny_v true_a justice_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n because_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v and_o that_o rather_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o our_o weak_a flesh_n therefore_o that_o a_o hundred_o time_n i_o may_v grant_v life_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o thereby_o shall_v come_v unto_o man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v altogether_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o same_o and_o now_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pure_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o albeit_o as_o i_o show_v of_o late_a it_o be_v a_o faint_a and_o a_o vain_a cavillation_n about_o the_o word_n when_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o they_o statute_n &_o appoint_a ceremony_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n 10_o that_o john_n shall_v be_v bear_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a and_o accustom_a order_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v do_v in_o isaac_n in_o the_o which_o god_n determine_v to_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n not_o often_o see_v and_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n elizabeth_n be_v barren_a even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o old_a age_n do_v finish_v childbearing_n even_o in_o fruitful_a woman_n therefore_o in_o these_o two_o let_v a_o double_a miracle_n of_o divine_a power_n do_v appear_v and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v witness_v that_o prophet_n to_o be_v send_v of_o he_o as_o it_o wâ—re_v with_o stretch_a hand_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v he_o bear_v of_o earthly_a parent_n but_o a_o mean_a above_o nature_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v no_o otherwise_o commend_v he_o then_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o law_n do_v command_v to_o burn_v incense_n twice_o daily_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o order_n dispose_v among_o they_o that_o david_n do_v appoint_v even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v especial_o command_v that_o which_o here_o be_v say_v of_o incense_n the_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o david_n that_o every_o family_n shall_v have_v their_o course_n notwithstanding_o david_n do_v appoint_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o only_o do_v show_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o all_o may_v fulfil_v their_o charge_n enjoin_v they_o of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o that_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o poarch_n it_o be_v say_v that_o zachary_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o go_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n therefore_o luke_n do_v say_v the_o people_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o between_o who_o and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v a_o great_a distance_n for_o between_o they_o be_v the_o altar_n whereupon_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n be_v offer_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o luke_n do_v say_v before_o god_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o do_v go_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o thing_n testify_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_a to_o any_o mortal_a man_n except_o the_o priest_n do_v go_v before_o nay_o how_o long_o soever_o man_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n that_o they_o may_v find_v favour_n there_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o two_o of_o they_o together_o to_o execute_v the_o solemn_a office_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o people_n but_o therefore_o be_v they_o dould_v into_o company_n that_o one_o only_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n at_o once_o furthermore_o hither_o belong_v that_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v that_o the_o odor_n of_o their_o prayer_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n how_o these_o figure_n shall_v agree_v to_o us._n 12._o zacharyas_n be_v trouble_v although_o that_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a yea_o and_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v dismay_v with_o themselves_o may_v learn_v to_o yield_v just_a honour_n to_o god._n neither_o do_v luke_n only_o show_v zacharias_n to_o have_v be_v trouble_v but_o he_o add_v a_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v be_v so_o dismay_v that_o he_o be_v subdue_v to_o fear_v neither_o do_v fear_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o much_o strike_v man_n that_o it_o shall_v instruct_v they_o to_o reverence_n but_o that_o it_o may_v humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o be_v so_o haughty_a that_o they_o will_v never_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v violent_o drive_v to_o it_o whereof_o also_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o man_n only_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o his_o sight_n be_v proud_a and_o slatter_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n before_o their_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v down_n flat_a and_o if_o that_o this_o do_v befall_v to_o zacharyas_n to_o who_o the_o praise_n of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o divine_a light_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o wretch_n if_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o shine_a brightness_n and_o now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a father_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o other_o be_v move_v with_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o they_o that_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o his_o sight_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o dull_a which_o do_v hear_v he_o without_o fear_n fear_v not_o zacharias_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v so_o fearful_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o devour_v of_o fear_n but_o only_o they_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o vain_a boldness_n that_o they_o may_v humble_o look_v upon_o he_o assoon_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v vanquish_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o faithful_a with_o his_o outstretch_a hand_n he_o raise_v they_o uppe_o again_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o the_o reprobate_n for_o à s_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n mere_a desperation_n overwhelm_v they_o and_o god_n do_v give_v again_o this_o as_o a_o just_a reward_n unto_o their_o vain_a pleasure_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o drunken_a to_o wantonness_n of_o sin_v wherefore_o this_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v of_o we_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v uppholde_v zachary_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v where_o god_n be_v present_a with_o us._n for_o they_o deceyve_v themselves_o much_o who_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n do_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n see_v we_o shall_v seek_v peace_n at_o he_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v zachary_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o offspring_n for_o the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o common_a person_n shall_v
special_o promise_v many_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o out_o of_o peril_n he_o will_v be_v a_o defender_n of_o our_o innocence_n and_o preserve_v our_o life_n so_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n which_o answer_v to_o every_o such_o promise_n therefore_o sometime_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o man_n trust_v in_o god_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o salvation_n yet_o in_o some_o point_n shall_v waver_v for_o either_o he_o shall_v fear_v too_o much_o in_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n or_o be_v too_o much_o careful_a for_o daily_a sustenance_n or_o over_o doubtful_a in_o his_o counsel_n such_o be_v the_o incredulity_n of_o zachary_n because_o that_o he_o have_v the_o root_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n do_v only_o stick_v in_o this_o one_o point_n whether_o god_n will_v give_v he_o a_o son_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o fall_n and_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n when_o their_o infirmity_n in_o some_o particular_a affair_n do_v disturb_v or_o move_v they_o nor_o faith_n to_o fail_v at_o the_o root_n as_o oft_o as_o the_o bough_n do_v shake_v at_o diverse_a invasion_n or_o blast_n grant_v that_o zachary_n mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o call_v to_o trial_n the_o assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n but_o when_o that_o general_o he_o be_v persuade_v god_n to_o be_v true_a he_o be_v draw_v by_o stealth_n into_o a_o shrewd_a estate_n by_o the_o craft_n and_o deceit_n of_o satan_n so_o much_o the_o rather_o it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v ready_o bend_v to_o watch_v day_n and_o night_n for_o which_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a from_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n into_o the_o which_o we_o see_v a_o man_n of_o singular_a holiness_n to_o have_v fall_v who_o diligent_o in_o all_o his_o life_n take_v heed_n to_o himself_o 19_o in_o be_o gabryell_n i_o these_o word_n the_o angel_n do_v show_v that_o the_o credit_n be_v take_v not_o from_o he_o but_o from_o god_n of_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o who_o message_n he_o bring_v and_o therefore_o he_o reprove_v zachary_n that_o he_o be_v disobedient_a against_o god_n to_o stand_v before_o god_n signify_v as_o much_o we_o to_o be_v ready_a at_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n but_o a_o heavenly_a spirit_n neither_o rash_o to_o have_v come_v but_o as_o it_o becâ—â—_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n faithful_o to_o fulfil_v his_o office_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v unworthy_o hurt_v and_o despise_v in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o messenger_n 16._o to_o that_o purpose_n tend_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o do_v despise_v you_o despise_v i_o for_o although_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o by_o angel_n bring_v unto_o we_o from_o heaven_n yet_o because_o god_n do_v witness_n by_o so_o many_o miracle_n the_o same_o to_o proceed_v from_o he_o and_o christ_n the_o prince_n and_o chief_a of_o angel_n publysh_v the_o same_o once_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v and_o establish_v the_o same_o for_o ever_o no_o less_o majesty_n ought_v to_o persist_v in_o it_o then_o if_o all_o the_o angel_n open_o cry_v from_o heaven_n shall_v witness_v the_o same_o nay_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n not_o be_v satisfy_v to_o say_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v sound_v out_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o law_n give_v by_o angel_n but_o do_v gather_v his_o argument_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o â—râ—ater_n 25._o if_o the_o word_n say_v he_o bring_v by_o angel_n be_v reject_v be_v not_o without_o punishment_n much_o less_o shall_v they_o escape_v revenge_n which_o this_o day_n despise_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v strike_v the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n let_v we_o therefore_o learn_v to_o perform_v obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o god_n the_o which_o he_o do_v more_o account_n than_o all_o sacrifice_n gabryell_n do_v signify_v might_n or_o strength_n or_o the_o governaunce_n of_o god_n and_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o attribute_v nothing_o as_o proper_a to_o angel_n when_o that_o what_o virtue_n soever_o they_o have_v be_v divine_a and_o of_o god_n the_o participle_n paresteces_o be_v of_o the_o preter_fw-la tense_n but_o in_o such_o word_n it_o be_v very_o well_o know_v the_o preter_fw-la tense_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n especial_o where_o continual_a action_n be_v signify_v furthermore_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v late_o say_v do_v affirm_v in_o those_o word_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o perpetual_a messenger_n of_o god_n that_o phrase_n of_o show_v good_a tiding_n do_v amplify_v the_o fault_n of_o zachary_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v ungrateful_a to_o god_n promise_v he_o gentle_o a_o thing_n joyful_a and_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o of_o all_o 20._o and_o behold_v thou_o shall_v be_v dumb_a this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n be_v like_a to_o be_v lay_v on_o zachary_n that_o he_o be_v dumb_a may_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o which_o when_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v hear_v it_o with_o silence_n he_o as_o it_o be_v break_v it_o off_o with_o grievous_a repine_a murmur_a faith_n keep_v silence_n that_o it_o may_v be_v attentive_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god._n furthermore_n it_o have_v also_o the_o course_n of_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v answer_v amen_o according_a to_o that_o of_o osee._n 2._o 23._o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o thou_o be_v our_o god._n and_o because_o that_o zachary_n answer_v rash_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o favour_n be_v not_o grant_v to_o he_o that_o straightways_o he_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o give_v of_o thanks_n but_o the_o use_n of_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v over_o hasty_a be_v take_v from_o he_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n do_v gentlye_o mitigate_v his_o pain_n first_o because_o he_o do_v end_v the_o same_o in_o ten_o month_n then_o that_o he_o suffer_v zachary_n not_o to_o be_v deprive_v of_o that_o benefit_n whereof_o he_o be_v unworthy_a he_o use_v the_o same_o gentleness_n daily_o towards_o us._n for_o as_o our_o faith_n be_v small_a and_o we_o object_v many_o impediment_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o some_o mean_n shall_v break_v out_o that_o it_o may_v continue_v his_o course_n towards_o us._n that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o angel_n when_o accuse_v zachary_n of_o unbelief_n he_o do_v yet_o pronounce_v that_o thing_n shall_v be_v finish_v which_o zachary_n do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o zachary_n be_v not_o a_o little_a cheer_v when_o he_o hear_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o overthrow_v of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o fault_n but_o that_o at_o length_n it_o shall_v appear_v victorious_a and_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v perform_v and_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v promise_v to_o unbeliever_n how_o much_o soever_o they_o resist_v of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v a_o example_n worthy_a of_o remembrance_n in_o king_n achaz_n who_o when_o he_o forsake_v his_o promise_a safeguard_n 11_o be_v yet_o deliver_v from_o his_o enemy_n but_o that_o tend_v not_o to_o his_o profit_n but_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o choose_a people_n there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n in_o zachery_n to_o be_v consider_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o forgive_v the_o lack_n of_o faith_n that_o therewithal_o he_o yet_o correct_v it_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 21._o now_o the_o people_n wail_v for_o zacharyas_n and_o marvel_v that_o he_o tarry_v so_o long_o in_o the_o temple_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o come_v out_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o they_o then_o they_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v see_v a_o vision_n in_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o make_v sign_n unto_o they_o and_o remain_v dumb_a 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n be_v fulfil_v that_o he_o depart_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 24._o and_o after_o those_o day_n his_o wife_n elizabeth_n conceive_v and_o hide_v herself_o five_o monethâ—s_n say_v 25._o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o he_o look_v on_o i_o to_o take_v from_o i_o my_o rebuke_n among_o man_n 21._o and_o the_o people_n wait_v luke_n declare_v that_o the_o people_n also_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o this_o vision_n zachary_n tarry_v long_o in_o the_o temple_n than_o the_o wont_a be_v hereon_o suspicion_n grow_v some_o unaccustomed_a thing_n to_o have_v befall_v to_o he_o he_o be_v
be_v not_o here_o use_v for_o a_o praise_v of_o she_o but_o it_o do_v rather_o signify_v a_o happiness_n or_o blessedness_n so_o paul_n use_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v have_v first_o grace_n than_o peace_n that_o be_v all_o kind_n of_o good_a thing_n signify_v thereby_o that_o we_o be_v then_o become_v bless_v &_o rich_a when_o we_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n then_o if_o the_o blessedness_n righteousness_n and_o life_n of_o mary_n do_v come_v of_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n and_o that_o her_o virtue_n and_o all_o her_o excellency_n be_v the_o mere_a liberality_n of_o god_n then_o deal_v they_o very_o preposterous_o that_o teach_v we_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n of_o she_o which_o she_o with_o we_o recieve_v from_o a_o other_o but_o very_o gross_a be_v the_o folly_n of_o the_o papist_n which_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o magical_a conjure_n have_v turn_v this_o salutation_n into_o a_o prayer_n and_o by_o want_n of_o reason_n they_o have_v be_v this_o far_o draw_v that_o their_o preacher_n may_v not_o pray_v in_o the_o pulpitte_n for_o the_o assistance_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n but_o by_o their_o hail_n mary_n and_o beside_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o salutation_n only_o they_o rashlye_a take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o office_n of_o a_o other_o which_o god_n enjoin_v not_o to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o twice_o more_o foolish_a be_v that_o imitation_n that_o they_o salute_v one_o that_o be_v absent_a 29._o when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o be_v trouble_v luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o at_o his_o say_n why_o then_o do_v he_o also_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o sight_n this_o as_o i_o interpret_v it_o be_v the_o cause_n marye_n see_v some_o portion_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o the_o angel_n through_o the_o reverence_n of_o god_n she_o conceive_v a_o sudden_a fear_n therefore_o she_o be_v trouble_v for_o that_o she_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mortal_a man_n that_o do_v salute_v she_o but_o a_o angel_n of_o god._n but_o luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o she_o be_v so_o trouble_v that_o she_o be_v thereby_o amaze_v but_o rather_o show_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o attentive_a and_o very_a ready_a mind_n when_o that_o he_o present_o add_v that_o she_o think_v with_o herself_o what_o manner_n of_o salutation_n this_o shall_v be_v that_o be_v whereto_o it_o tend_v and_o what_o it_o mean_v for_o present_o she_o think_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o send_v to_o she_o for_o nothing_o and_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v admonish_v first_o that_o the_o work_v of_o god_n be_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o then_o likewise_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o weigh_v and_o consider_v they_o that_o reverence_n and_o fear_n may_v go_v before_o 30._o fear_v not_o marye_n in_o that_o he_o will_v she_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a let_v we_o always_o remember_v how_o weak_a our_o flesh_n be_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v afraid_a so_o oft_o as_o but_o the_o least_o spark_n of_o god_n his_o glory_n do_v appear_v for_o when_o we_o earnest_o consider_v the_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o can_v imagine_v a_o vain_a or_o idle_a presence_n therefore_o when_o we_o be_v all_o in_o danger_n of_o his_o judgement_n out_o of_o fear_n there_o rise_v a_o tremble_a until_o he_o show_v himself_o as_o a_o father_n the_o holy_a virginne_v see_v among_o her_o people_n such_o a_o vile_a heap_n of_o sin_n that_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o she_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o great_a vengeance_n wherefore_o that_o the_o angel_n may_v put_v this_o fear_n away_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n and_o tiding_n bringer_n of_o that_o which_o be_v wonderful_a good_a luke_n use_v this_o hebrew_n phrase_n to_o find_v favour_n for_o to_o have_v god_n merciful_a for_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o find_v favour_n that_o seek_v the_o same_o but_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v offer_v and_o see_v that_o example_n of_o the_o same_o be_v sufficient_o know_v it_o be_v but_o vain_a here_o to_o allege_v they_o 31._o for_o lo_o thou_o shall_v conceive_v in_o thy_o womb_n the_o angel_n frame_v his_o word_n first_o to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o esaye_n and_o then_o to_o other_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o it_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a sink_n into_o the_o virgin_n mind_n for_o such_o prophecy_n be_v know_v and_o common_a everye_o where_o among_o the_o godly_a yet_o with_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o whisper_v that_o only_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o virgin_n but_o he_o bring_v that_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n which_o not_o long_o after_o be_v to_o be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o he_o so_o plain_o express_v the_o consent_n between_o the_o old_a prophecy_n and_o the_o present_a message_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n conceave_v be_v sufficient_a to_o confute_v the_o witless_a fancy_n aswell_o of_o marcyon_n as_o of_o manicheus_fw-la for_o thereby_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v that_o mary_n do_v not_o bring_v for_o than_o airy_a body_n or_o ghost_n but_o such_o frui_fw-la as_o she_o before_o have_v conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n mat._n 1._o 21._o render_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o name_n be_v give_v he_o for_o that_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o in_o the_o very_a name_n salvation_n be_v promise_v and_o the_o cause_n be_v show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n joh._n 12._o 47._o let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o this_o name_n be_v not_o give_v he_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o angel_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v fasten_v in_o heaven_n and_o not_o upon_o earth_n it_o be_v deryve_v of_o ithg_v which_o with_o the_o hebrew_n be_v salvation_n and_o from_o thence_o come_v that_o word_n which_o signify_v to_o save_v furthermore_o they_o do_v but_o fondlye_a reason_n which_o endeavour_n to_o derive_v it_o of_o that_o hebrew_n noun_n iâ—ushug_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o rabbyne_n do_v deal_v very_o malicious_o in_o that_o they_o never_o give_v he_o that_o honourable_a title_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o every_o place_n write_v jesu_n or_o rather_o imagine_v he_o to_o have_v be_v some_o base_a or_o degenerate_a jew._n therefore_o their_o writing_n deserve_v as_o much_o credit_n and_o authority_n as_o do_v the_o bark_n of_o a_o dog_n that_o they_o object_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v far_o inferior_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o name_n common_a with_o other_o may_v also_o be_v pretend_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o they_o both_o be_v very_o easy_a for_o that_o which_o before_o be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n be_v full_o and_o wholye_n perform_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o that_o in_o he_o which_o be_v before_o but_o figure_v the_o other_o objection_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n they_o deny_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v holy_a and_o reverend_a before_o who_o every_o knee_n philip._n 2._o 9_o ought_v to_o bow_n unless_o it_o do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n paul_n do_v not_o attribute_n unto_o he_o a_o magical_a name_n in_o who_o syllable_n the_o majesty_n be_v include_v but_o his_o word_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v great_a power_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n of_o his_o father_n under_o the_o which_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v bow_v therefore_o let_v we_o bid_v such_o feign_a invention_n farewell_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v give_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o seek_v in_o he_o that_o which_o before_o be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n 32._o he_o shall_v be_v great_a the_o angel_n say_v the_o same_o of_o john_n baptist_n who_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o make_v equal_a with_o christ._n but_o the_o baptist_n be_v great_a in_o his_o order_n and_o present_o after_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n extol_v he_o far_o above_o all_o creature_n for_o this_o have_v he_o alone_o proper_a and_o peculyar_n to_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v heb._n 1._o 5._o i_o grant_v that_o sometime_o in_o
that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o fall_v not_o into_o one_o of_o these_o 2._o vice_n for_o some_o please_v themselves_o to_o much_o above_o measure_n do_v malicious_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v aloft_o and_o there_o be_v other_o which_z do_v so_o superstitious_o extol_v man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o for_o they_o to_o worship_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o leave_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a room_n do_v geve_v the_o chief_a seat_n unto_o marie_n contrariwise_o elizabeth_n in_o praise_v she_o do_v not_o so_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o as_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o grace_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o other_o she_o envy_v not_o to_o geve_v he_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o modest_o show_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o she_o in_o that_o she_o call_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n there_o be_v note_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o which_o be_v beget_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n be_v also_o eternal_a god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o simple_a woman_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o she_o own_o wit_n but_o she_o only_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v she_o and_o this_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v ordain_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o who_o hand_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v especial_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o under_o his_o government_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 5._o although_o that_o many_o be_v call_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n furthermore_o when_o she_o amplifi_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o she_o speak_v by_o the_o sudden_a motion_n of_o the_o infante_n which_o she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o will_v declare_v that_o she_o feel_v something_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a 45._o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v see_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o luke_n have_v say_v before_o that_o elizabeth_n speak_v by_o the_o secret_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o affirm_v that_o mary_n be_v bless_v because_o that_o she_o believe_v and_o in_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o mary_n he_o general_o teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o man_n consist_v bless_a mary_n which_o believe_v in_o her_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n conceive_a and_o bare_a salvation_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v special_a to_o she_o but_o because_o that_o we_o have_v no_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n life_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n which_o pull_v we_o from_o out_o of_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n and_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o clause_n for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o faith_n geve_v place_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v take_v effect_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o that_o god_n remain_v always_o true_a although_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v give_v to_o unbelief_n and_o lie_v shall_v endeavour_n to_o weaken_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o unbeliever_n be_v unwoorthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n make_v effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n offer_v his_o benefit_n general_o to_o all_o &_o faith_n open_v her_o bosom_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o unbelief_n suffer_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o they_o may_v not_o once_o come_v near_o us._n if_o mary_n have_v be_v unbelieved_a yet_o that_o can_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v perform_v his_o work_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o will_v have_v like_v but_o she_o be_v call_v bless_a because_o that_o by_o faith_n she_o receive_v the_o blessing_n offer_v she_o make_v the_o way_n ready_a to_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o work_n so_o again_o unbelief_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o and_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o work_v lest_o that_o they_o shall_v taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n which_o disappoint_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n also_o the_o relation_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v note_v &_o hereof_o we_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v namely_o when_o we_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v speak_v and_o do_v certain_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o clause_n from_o the_o lord_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o simple_a do_v common_o say_v on_o the_o behalf_n or_o part_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whether_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o less_o reverence_n be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n then_o if_o he_o himself_o open_o shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 46._o then_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o savioure_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o poor_a degree_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o behold_v from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v all_o age_n call_v i_o bless_v 49._o because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v for_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o now_o do_v he_o set_v down_o and_o show_v the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n notable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v report_v whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o she_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o song_n for_o marie_n with_o a_o solemn_a thanks_n geve_v do_v first_o declare_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v find_v in_o herself_o then_o in_o general_a word_n she_o commend_v the_o power_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n she_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o this_o present_a matter_n where_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o church_n and_o now_o perform_v my_o soul_n magnify_v here_o marie_n declare_v her_o thankfulness_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o and_o because_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o full_a mouth_n and_o no_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o marie_n say_v that_o she_o do_v praise_n god_n even_o from_o the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o her_o mind_n and_o true_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o with_o tongue_n only_o do_v declare_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o when_o as_o these_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o when_o that_o they_o come_v together_o they_o do_v signify_v two_o especial_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o in_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v go_v before_o as_o james_n teach_v chap._n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v for_o sorrow_n &_o heaviness_n do_v restrain_v the_o mind_n
and_o childish_o trifle_n which_o affirm_v that_o this_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n for_o matthew_n do_v not_o only_o snatch_v at_o one_o only_a clause_n but_o he_o comprehend_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n also_o appertain_v that_o note_n of_o universality_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o apt_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o isaias_n be_v cite_v they_o place_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o much_o speak_v of_o chap._n 7._o 14._o but_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a malice_n deprave_v the_o same_o although_o that_o they_o therein_o show_v no_o less_o blind_a and_o foolish_a than_o a_o wicked_a hatred_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o many_o of_o their_o rabbin_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o impudency_n that_o they_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o king_n ezechias_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n bear_v and_o be_v about_o 15._o year_n old_a i_o pray_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o liberty_n of_o lie_v be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o hide_v a_o young_a man_n again_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v at_o 16._o year_n of_o age_n than_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o truth_n to_o come_v to_o light_v but_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o astonishment_n that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v besot_v other_o fain_o unto_o themselves_o some_o unknowen_a son_n of_o king_n achaz_n who_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o shall_v be_v bear_v but_o i_o demand_v by_o what_o right_a he_o be_v call_v immanuel_n and_o how_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_n to_o his_o government_n who_o as_o a_o private_a man_n end_v his_o life_n without_o honour_n for_o short_o after_o the_o same_o prophet_n appoint_v that_o same_o child_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o as_o foolish_o do_v babble_n which_o will_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n his_o son_n and_o true_o the_o christian_a writer_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n very_o gross_o deceive_v in_o draw_v that_o pprophecy_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o christ._n the_o prophet_n there_o say_v that_o by_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o son_n which_o he_o have_v beget_v have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o by_o god_n make_v haste_n and_o spoil_v for_o in_o that_o place_n be_v only_o note_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o war_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o horrible_a destruction_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o these_o matter_n be_v altogether_o diverse_a therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n when_o that_o at_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n king_n achaz_n be_v afraid_a nay_o he_o be_v almost_o dismay_v with_o fear_n a_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o who_o shall_v promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o city_n but_o seeinge_v a_o simple_a promisse_fw-la do_v not_o comfort_v his_o confuse_a mind_n the_o prophette_v be_v command_v to_o geve_v he_o what_o sign_n so_o ever_o he_o shall_v ask_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n when_o as_o that_o wicked_a hypocrite_n coveringe_v his_o infidelity_n refuse_v a_o sign_n the_o prophette_v urge_v he_o more_o hard_o and_o at_o the_o length_n say_v yet_o god_n shall_v geve_v unto_o you_o a_o sign_n for_o behold_v the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n we_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n all_o you_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n you_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o blot_n out_o and_o abolish_v the_o favour_n promise_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o prophet_n express_o name_v the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o reproach_n yet_o your_o unfaithfulnesse_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n god_n promise_v that_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o free_a from_o the_o enemy_n but_o if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v you_o a_o token_n of_o assurance_n at_o your_o pleasure_n you_o exclude_v both_o the_o grace_n &_o you_o drive_v they_o from_o you_o yet_o god_n will_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o covenaunt_n for_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o god_n will_v perfect_o present_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n object_n that_o isaias_n shall_v have_v do_v foolish_o and_o absurd_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v to_o those_o man_n in_o that_o age_n such_o a_o sign_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o or_o there_o about_o and_o here_o they_o very_o proud_o lift_v up_o themselves_o because_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v let_v slip_n and_o bury_v either_o through_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n or_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o answer_n seem_v not_o hard_a to_o i_o if_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n his_o benefit_n shall_v depend_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o general_a promise_n whereby_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o a_o people_n for_o himself_o upon_o the_o which_o covenant_n all_o the_o special_a promise_n have_v their_o ground_n again_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n now_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o this_o city_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v to_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o this_o respect_n be_v take_v away_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v pearish_v a_o 100_o time_n now_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v see_v that_o the_o king_n have_v open_o reject_v the_o sign_n offer_v he_o from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o convenient_a for_o the_o prophet_n to_o go_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o this_o age_n be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o i_o promise_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n shall_v deliver_v this_o city_n from_o the_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v therefore_o show_v they_o no_o particular_a sign_n to_o testify_v his_o favour_n this_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v enough_o &_o more_o then_o enough_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o unbelever_n to_o the_o general_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o reproof_n because_o that_o they_o do_v admit_v no_o particular_a sign_n now_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o i_o think_v that_o when_o as_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o miracle_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o prophet_n to_o repair_v to_o christ_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o deliverance_n than_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v to_o all_o age_n that_o he_o therefore_o continual_o be_v so_o merciful_a to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v make_v a_o free_a covenant_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o of_o their_o desert_n but_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o other_o cavil_v endeavour_n to_o shift_v away_o this_o our_o judgement_n because_o that_o present_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n afore_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o eschew_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o 2._o king_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n be_v promise_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o delay_v otherwise_o that_o shall_v not_o agree_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o hard_o at_o hand_n which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v shall_v be_v before_o the_o infant_n have_v pass_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o age_n i_o answer_v when_o as_o isaias_n have_v bring_v he_o as_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o say_v that_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v bear_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a immanuel_n or_o that_o i_o may_v use_v paul_n word_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o then_o general_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n at_o hand_n for_o have_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a
not_o the_o shepherd_n and_o that_o they_o nevertheless_o seek_v their_o salvation_n from_o christ_n and_o that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o under_o the_o government_n of_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o infant_n there_o ought_v no_o sign_n be_v it_o never_o so_o contemptible_a darken_v his_o glory_n with_o we_o but_o at_o the_o least_o that_o we_o may_v humble_o worship_v he_o since_o that_o he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n &_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n 13._o and_o strâ—ght_a way_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n although_o that_o in_o one_o angel_n there_o be_v give_v a_o show_n of_o god_n gloryâ—_n yet_o god_n will_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v more_o royal_o adorn_v and_o that_o aswell_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o shepherd_n the_o credit_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n be_v sufficient_a among_o man_n to_o take_v away_o a_o doubt_n but_o the_o heavenly_a host_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o with_o one_o voice_n give_v testimony_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n then_o what_o a_o perverseness_n be_v it_o not_o to_o credit_v the_o general_a testimony_n of_o the_o angel_n whereby_o our_o salvation_n in_o christ_n be_v witness_v whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o detestable_a this_o incredulity_n be_v unto_o god_n which_o disturb_v this_o sweet_a harmony_n both_o of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n again_o we_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v of_o more_o than_o beastly_a blockishness_n if_o this_o song_n which_o the_o angel_n with_o one_o consent_n have_v song_n that_o they_o in_o word_n may_v begin_v to_o we_o do_v not_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o faith_n and_o a_o endeavour_n to_o praise_v god_n add_v this_o also_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o example_n of_o heavenly_a melody_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o exhort_v we_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o sing_v his_o praise_n upon_o the_o earth_n 14._o glâ—ry_o in_o the_o hygh_a the_o angel_n begin_v with_o thanks_o give_v or_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n because_o that_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o death_n to_o this_o end_n that_o aswell_o in_o tongue_n as_o in_o work_n we_o may_v testify_v our_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o this_o be_v the_o final_a cause_n wherefore_o god_n reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n that_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n &_o great_a mercy_n be_v make_v know_v his_o name_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o at_o this_o day_n how_o much_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v strengthen_v through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o grace_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o much_o have_v he_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n yea_o as_o oft_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o our_o salvation_n we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n give_v we_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o give_v of_o thanks_n and_o praise_n unto_o god_n in_o earth_n peace_n this_o be_v the_o more_o usual_a read_n that_o then_o the_o three_o clause_n may_v follow_v towards_o man_n goodwill_n and_o although_o for_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n which_o of_o the_o two_o thou_o read_v yet_o the_o other_o interpretation_n seem_v to_o agree_v better_o because_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o these_o two_o clause_n agree_v together_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o in_o earth_n peace_n but_o except_o thou_o oppose_v man_n unto_o god_n it_o can_v be_v a_o full_a antithesis_fw-la peradventure_o this_o preposition_n en_fw-fr deceive_v the_o interpreter_n because_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v dark_a to_o say_v peace_n to_o be_v in_o man_n but_o see_v that_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n this_o preposition_n be_v superfluous_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v hinder_v vs._n yet_o if_o any_o hall_n rather_o place_v it_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n the_o same_o sense_n shall_v still_o remain_v as_o i_o will_v present_o declare_v now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v what_o the_o angel_n mean_v by_o this_o word_n peace_n certain_o they_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o outward_a peace_n which_o man_n maintain_v between_o themselves_o but_o he_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v appease_v when_o man_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n &_o be_v quiet_a within_o in_o their_o mind_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v then_o necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v be_v vex_v with_o horrible_a disquietness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o find_v god_n offend_v with_o we_o therefore_o a_o short_a and_o a_o evident_a definition_n of_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v of_o the_o contrary_n that_o be_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n to_o be_v have_v the_o one_o to_o god_n the_o other_o to_o man_n because_o that_o we_o have_v then_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o he_o blot_v out_o our_o guiltiness_n &_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o we_o rest_v in_o his_o fatherly_a love_n do_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o a_o sure_a faith_n &_o without_o fear_n we_o rejoice_v in_o that_o salvation_n promise_v us._n and_o although_o that_o in_o job_n 7._o 1._o the_o life_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n be_v call_v a_o continual_a warfare_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o troublesome_a than_o our_o estate_n while_o we_o remain_v here_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o the_o angel_n express_o place_n peace_n on_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o no_o trouble_n can_v hinder_v we_o but_o that_o we_o enjoy_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v settle_v &_o quiet_a mind_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v a_o seat_n of_o peace_n place_v even_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o the_o storm_n of_o temptation_n among_o diverse_a danger_n among_o violent_a tempest_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o battle_n &_o fear_n lest_o our_o faith_n be_v drive_v back_o with_o any_o of_o these_o engine_n shall_v waver_v or_o wax_v faint_a good_a will_n i_o know_v not_o how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v put_v in_o the_o genetive_n case_n certeinlye_o the_o common_a translation_n which_o have_v unto_o man_n of_o goodwill_n aught_o not_o only_o to_o be_v forsake_v as_o adulterous_a but_o because_o it_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a sense_n yet_o many_o be_v deceive_v also_o which_o read_v it_o in_o the_o nominative_a case_n good_a will_v do_v refer_v the_o same_o to_o man_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o exhortation_n to_o they_o to_o embrace_v the_o grace_n of_o christ._n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o confirm_v then_o as_o god_n offer_v his_o peace_n unto_o we_o except_o that_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o see_v that_o eudokia_n be_v take_v in_o every_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d the_o old_a interpreter_n translate_v it_o beneplacitum_fw-la this_o place_n be_v very_o ill_a expound_v of_o the_o accept_n of_o grace_n but_o that_o which_o the_o angel_n speak_v of_o do_v rather_o show_v the_o fountain_n of_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n &_o to_o flow_v out_o of_o the_o meeremercy_o of_o god_n if_o you_o please_v to_o read_v it_o good_a will_n in_o man_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sense_n for_o in_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o peace_n shall_v also_o be_v note_v that_o be_v that_o god_n free_o accept_v man_n into_o his_o favour_n with_o who_o he_o before_o have_v warlike_a or_o deadly_a discord_n if_o thou_o will_v read_v peace_n of_o goodwill_n for_o willing_a i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o this_o exposition_n yet_o that_o be_v the_o plain_a to_o have_v eudokian_n put_v appositive_o that_o we_o may_v know_v from_o whence_o peace_n come_v to_o us._n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 15._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o from_o they_o into_o heaven_n that_o the_o shepherd_n say_a one_o to_o another_o let_v we_o go_v then_o unto_o bethlehem_n and_o see_v this_o thing_n that_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n 16._o so_o they_o come_v with_o haste_n and_o find_v both_o mary_n and_o joseph_n and_o the_o babe_n lay_v in_o the_o cratch_n 17._o and_o when_o they_o have_v see_v it_o they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o that_o child_n 18._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v it_o wonder_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o of_o the_o shepherd_n 19_o but_o
marry_o keep_v all_o these_o say_n and_o ponder_v they_o in_o her_o heart_n 20._o and_o the_o shepherd_n return_n glorify_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o all_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v as_o it_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o 21._o and_o when_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v accomplish_v that_o they_o shall_v circumcise_v the_o child_n his_o name_n be_v then_o call_v jesus_n which_o be_v so_o name_v of_o the_o angel_n before_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n 15._o after_o the_o angel_n be_v go_v away_o here_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o shepherd_n describe_v unto_o we_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o witness_n of_o his_o son_n to_o all_o the_o world_n he_o effectual_o speak_v to_o they_o by_o the_o angel_n lest_o that_o shall_v be_v forget_v which_o be_v tell_v they_o it_o be_v not_o plain_o and_o by_o word_n command_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o bethlehem_n but_o because_o that_o they_o sufficient_o understand_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v so_o they_o make_v haste_n to_o christ_n as_o at_o this_o day_n when_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v show_v unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n may_v come_v unto_o he_o our_o loitering_n can_v be_v excuse_v and_o luke_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a declare_v that_o the_o shepherd_n take_v counsel_n of_o their_o journey_n assoon_o as_o the_o angel_n be_v depart_v lest_o we_o suffer_v as_o many_o use_n the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o vanish_v away_o with_o the_o sound_n but_o that_o it_o may_v take_v lively_a root_n in_o we_o and_o thereby_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o his_o fruit_n when_o it_o have_v cease_v to_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o shepherd_n do_v mutual_o exhort_v one_o a_o other_o for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o look_v to_o themselves_o except_o that_o also_o there_o be_v use_v mutual_a exhortation_n luke_n amplifi_v the_o praise_n of_o their_o obedience_n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o make_v haste_n even_o as_o a_o promptness_n of_o faith_n be_v also_o require_v of_o us._n which_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o us._n very_o skilful_o and_o right_o do_v they_o ascribe_v that_o to_o god_n which_o they_o hear_v not_o but_o from_o the_o angel_n for_o who_o they_o acknowledge_v as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o also_o think_v worthy_a of_o that_o authority_n as_o if_o he_o have_v put_v on_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o for_o this_o cause_n do_v the_o lord_n call_v we_o back_o often_o unto_o himself_o lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v become_v of_o no_o estimation_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n again_o we_o see_v here_o that_o they_o account_v it_o to_o be_v a_o offence_n in_o they_o to_o neglect_v that_o treasure_n show_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n for_o of_o that_o knowledge_n reveal_v to_o they_o they_o argue_v that_o they_o must_v go_v to_o bathlehem_n that_o they_o may_v see_v and_o so_o it_o behoove_v every_o one_o of_o we_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o understanding_n to_o be_v prepare_v to_o follow_v whether_o as_o god_n call_v 16._o they_o find_v mary_n that_o true_o be_v a_o unseemly_a sight_n and_o by_o that_o only_o they_o may_v have_v be_v drive_v from_o christ_n for_o what_o be_v there_o more_o unlikely_a then_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n of_o all_o the_o people_n who_o be_v not_o account_v worthy_a of_o a_o mean_a place_n among_o the_o common_a people_n and_o to_o hope_v for_o the_o restitution_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o who_o for_o his_o want_n &_o poverty_n be_v throw_v out_o into_o a_o stable_n yet_o luke_n write_v that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n hinder_v the_o shepherd_n but_o that_o with_o great_a admiration_n they_o praise_v god_n namely_o because_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v thorough_o fix_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o his_o word_n print_v in_o their_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o meet_v with_o either_o infamous_a or_o contemptible_a in_o christ_n they_o with_o the_o height_n of_o their_o faith_n do_v easy_o pasâ—e_n over_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o every_o of_o those_o small_a offence_n do_v either_o hinder_v or_o turn_v our_o faith_n from_o the_o right_a course_n but_o because_o that_o we_o take_v small_a hold_n upon_o god_n be_v easy_o draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o for_o if_o this_o one_o cogitation_n possess_v all_o our_o sense_n that_o we_o have_v a_o certain_a and_o a_o faithful_a witness_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v a_o defence_n strong_a and_o stable_a enough_o against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n and_o it_o shall_v well_o enough_o fortify_v we_o against_o all_o offence_n 17._o they_o publish_v abroad_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v tell_v they_o luke_n commend_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o shepherd_n in_o that_o they_o deliver_v sincere_o through_o their_o hand_n that_o which_o they_o receive_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v witness_v for_o all_o our_o sake_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o second_v angel_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o our_o faith_n again_o luke_n teach_v that_o they_o report_v that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v not_o without_o profit_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n give_v effect_n to_o their_o word_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v mock_v or_o despise_v for_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o man_n discredit_v the_o matter_n and_o the_o matter_n itself_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o fabulous_a but_o the_o lord_n suffer_v not_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o he_o enjoin_v they_o and_o although_o this_o manner_n of_o work_v small_o please_v the_o judgement_n of_o man_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v that_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v hear_v of_o poor_a and_o mean_a man_n yet_o it_o be_v approve_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o use_v partly_o to_o humble_a the_o pride_n of_o flesh_n and_o partly_o to_o prove_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o all_o man_n marvel_v and_o no_o man_n move_v his_o foot_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o christ_n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v amaze_v not_o be_v strike_v with_o any_o earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n wherefore_o this_o word_n be_v not_o so_o much_o spread_v abroad_o for_o their_o salvation_n as_o that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o all_o the_o people_n may_v be_v inexcusable_a 19_o marry_o keep_v all_o those_o the_o diligence_n of_o marye_n in_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o we_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o treasure_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o her_o heart_n that_o that_o which_o she_o have_v lay_v up_o with_o she_o she_o may_v publish_v the_o same_o to_o other_o in_o time_n convenient_a next_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v have_v a_o example_n which_o they_o may_v follow_v for_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o especial_a travel_n and_o the_o chief_a study_n of_o our_o life_n that_o we_o may_v be_v diligent_a to_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v build_v up_o our_o faith_n furthermore_o the_o word_n conserve_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o memory_n and_o symballein_n do_v else_o signify_v to_o confer_v as_o to_o make_v up_o one_o perfect_a body_n by_o gather_v all_o thing_n together_o which_o agree_v among_o themselves_o to_o prove_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o mary_n can_v not_o wise_o consider_v the_o value_n of_o all_o thing_n together_o but_o by_o confer_v some_o thing_n with_o other_o 20._o glorify_v and_o praise_v of_o god_n this_o also_o appertain_v to_o the_o common_a use_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o shepherd_n might_n certeine_o know_v it_o to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earnest_n glorify_v of_o god_n which_o be_v praise_v in_o they_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a reproof_n of_o our_o sluggishness_n or_o rather_o of_o unthankfulness_n for_o if_o the_o swath_a clout_n of_o christ_n so_o much_o prevail_v among_o they_o that_o they_o can_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o stable_n and_o cratch_v even_o unto_o heaven_n how_o much_o more_o effectual_a ought_v the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o god_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v all_o thing_n after_o he_o but_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o which_o be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n may_v with_o our_o whole_a heart_n meditate_v of_o
whereby_o he_o reconcile_v the_o unworthy_a to_o himself_o in_o sum_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o newness_n of_o life_n wherein_o god_n restore_v we_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a immortalytie_n for_o we_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n he_o challenge_v we_o unto_o himself_o that_o we_o wander_v here_o upon_o earth_n may_v now_o by_o faith_n possess_v that_o heavenly_a life_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 1._o 4._o for_o although_o we_o be_v like_a to_o dead_a man_n yet_o we_o know_v that_o our_o life_n be_v in_o safety_n while_o that_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o christ_n colloss_n 3._o fron_n hence_o as_o out_o of_o a_o fountain_n be_v the_o exhortation_n to_o repentance_n gather_v and_o john_n say_v not_o repent_v and_o then_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v appear_v but_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o propose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o restore_v those_o that_o be_v lose_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n neither_o do_v matthew_n and_o luke_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n report_n that_o he_o preach_v repentance_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o repentance_n as_o some_o unwise_o imagine_v be_v not_o place_v first_o as_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n or_o that_o it_o may_v prevent_v god_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o but_o man_n be_v command_v to_o repent_v that_o they_o may_v receive_v the_o reconcilyation_n offer_v they_o but_o as_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o embrace_v miserable_a man_n not_o impute_v their_o sin_n unto_o they_o orderly_o go_v before_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o have_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n not_o that_o god_n will_v nourish_v they_o through_o his_o love_n but_o that_o he_o may_v heal_v we_o from_o they_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n taste_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n except_o he_o hate_v sin_n and_o be_v displease_v with_o offence_n but_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n it_o may_v be_v fullyer_n know_v how_o unseperable_o they_o be_v join_v together_o therefore_o in_o entreat_v of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o be_o the_o sparer_n but_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o present_a place_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o observe_v that_o the_o whole_a gospel_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n and_o in_o that_o matthew_n note_v the_o first_o part_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o may_v thereby_o be_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v hostile_a dissension_n between_o man_n and_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v whole_o banish_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o that_o god_n shall_v again_o receive_v they_o into_o his_o favour_n and_o though_o john_n propose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n exhort_v man_n to_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o also_o iâ—_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o as_o he_o free_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o by_o his_o mercy_n delyver_v we_o from_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o eternal_a death_n so_o also_o he_o repair_v we_o after_o his_o own_o image_n that_o we_o may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n as_o he_o free_o adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n so_o he_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o our_o life_n may_v testify_v that_o we_o do_v not_o false_o call_v he_o father_n and_o christ_n do_v no_o less_o quicken_v we_o unto_o righteousness_n by_o crucify_a our_o old_a man_n and_o by_o extinguish_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o flesh_n than_o he_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o his_o blood_n and_o appease_v his_o heavenlye_a father_n towards_o we_o with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o death_n yet_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n embrace_v we_o in_o his_o son_n our_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o that_o we_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o nature_n may_v live_v holylye_o and_o godly_o and_o so_o shall_v meditate_v a_o heavenly_a life_n upon_o the_o earth_n 3._o lv._o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v do_v first_o general_o show_v what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o for_o what_o purpose_n baptism_n be_v institute_v and_o what_o it_o do_v contain_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a ceremony_n which_o show_v i_o wot_v not_o what_o pomp_n without_o doctrine_n but_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n annex_v to_o it_o which_o give_v life_n to_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o word_n which_o some_o exorcist_n mutter_v with_o magycall_a whisper_n but_o that_o which_o pronounce_v with_o clear_a &_o open_a voice_n do_v avail_v to_o the_o edify_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o simp_o say_v that_o john_n baptize_v to_o repentance_n as_o if_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v include_v in_o the_o visible_a sign_n but_o that_o he_o preach_v what_o the_o profit_n of_o baptism_n be_v that_o the_o sign_n may_v be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o this_o be_v peculyar_n to_o baptism_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o seal_n of_o repentance_n for_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n now_o see_v that_o his_o baptispme_n have_v the_o same_o signification_n power_n and_o manner_n which_o we_o have_v if_o a_o figure_n be_v esteem_v by_o the_o truth_n thereof_o it_o be_v false_a that_o the_o baptism_n of_o john_n and_o chrste_o be_v diverse_a math_n 3._o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n in_o the_o wilderness_n although_o that_o place_n of_o isaias_n 40._o 1._o ought_v not_o to_o be_v restrain_v only_o to_o john_n yet_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o of_o who_o that_o be_v there_o speak_v for_o after_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o city_n and_o the_o extreme_a calamity_n of_o the_o people_n he_o promise_v a_o new_a restitution_n of_o the_o people_n the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n shall_v say_v again_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n for_o after_o the_o temple_n be_v overthrow_v and_o the_o sacrifice_n abolysh_v the_o people_n be_v lead_v into_o captivity_n and_o their_o estate_n be_v almost_o desperate_a and_o because_o their_o ear_n be_v deaf_a at_o the_o continual_a call_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v hold_v his_o peace_n for_o a_o time_n lest_o the_o godly_a mind_n shall_v fall_v down_o in_o that_o sorrowful_a silence_n the_o prophet_n declare_v that_o there_o shall_v again_o arise_v new_a preacher_n of_o grace_n which_o shall_v comfort_v the_o people_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n such_o be_v zacharyah_n haggai_n malachy_n esdras_n and_o such_o like_a but_o because_o that_o there_o be_v promise_v a_o restitution_n which_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a and_o not_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o isaias_n especial_o respect_v the_o redemption_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n john_n be_v right_o account_v the_o chief_a among_o the_o minister_n of_o comfort_n then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n and_o that_o voice_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o silence_n for_o a_o time_n whereof_o i_o speak_v even_o now_o for_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v ungod_o contemn_v the_o name_n of_o a_o desert_n be_v metaphorical_o put_v for_o a_o desolation_n or_o a_o deform_a ruin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o banishment_n for_o there_o be_v so_o horryble_a a_o dissipation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o a_o desert_n so_o the_o prophet_n amplifi_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o the_o people_n be_v throw_v far_o from_o their_o country_n and_o be_v banish_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n shall_v also_o resound_v in_o the_o desert_n which_o shall_v joyful_o comfort_v they_o that_o be_v half_a dead_a in_o this_o sense_n jerusalem_n be_v the_o desert_n when_o john_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v for_o in_o every_o place_n all_o thing_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o waste_n and_o horyble_a confusion_n but_o it_o behoove_v those_o gross_a and_o foolish_a man_n the_o more_o to_o be_v stir_v uppe_o by_o beehold_v this_o visible_a desert_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v the_o more_o greedilye_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o death_n now_o we_o see_v how_o true_o this_o pprophecy_n agree_v unto_o john_n and_o how_o proper_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o he_o prepare_v you_o the_o
he_o come_v from_o heaven_n as_o a_o divine_a man_n in_o who_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n reign_v we_o certain_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n there_o be_v also_o a_o celestial_a power_n to_o be_v consider_v the_o second_o question_n be_v why_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n rather_o than_o of_o fire_n who_o answer_n depend_v of_o a_o analogy_n or_o similitude_n of_o a_o thing_n signify_v with_o the_o figure_n we_o know_v what_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v attribute_v to_o christ_n chap._n 42._o 3._o a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v smoke_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v he_o shall_v not_o cry_v nor_o his_o voice_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o this_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n wherein_o he_o love_o and_o gentle_o call_v and_o daily_o bid_v sinner_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o he_o in_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n and_o in_o this_o sign_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a pledge_n of_o most_o sweet_a comfort_n give_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o fear_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n who_o come_v forth_o unto_o we_o not_o with_o a_o fearful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o endue_v with_o a_o love_a and_o pleasant_a grace_n he_o saâ—e_v the_o holy_a spirit_n namely_o john_n for_o it_o present_o follow_v that_o the_o spirit_n descend_v upon_o christ._n now_o here_o arise_v the_o third_o question_n how_o john_n can_v see_v the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v see_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v spread_v in_o every_o place_n and_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n a_o descendinge_a be_v unproper_o attribute_v to_o it_o the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o the_o sight_n for_o although_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v invisible_a yet_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v where_o as_o there_o be_v show_v some_o sign_n of_o his_o presence_n john_n see_v not_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o fall_v not_o under_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o eye_n neither_o do_v he_o see_v the_o power_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v by_o humane_a sense_n but_o only_o by_o the_o understanding_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o see_v the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n under_o the_o which_o god_n show_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o metonymicall_a kind_n of_o speech_n wherein_o the_o name_n of_o a_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v give_v to_o a_o visible_a sign_n for_o as_o they_o do_v foolish_o and_o preposterous_o urge_v the_o letter_n that_o they_o may_v include_v the_o signify_v thing_n in_o the_o sign_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o these_o kind_n of_o speak_v be_v note_v a_o conjunction_n of_o the_o thing_n with_o the_o sign_n according_a to_o this_o meaning_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v true_o give_v to_o we_o for_o food_n yet_o that_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v which_o i_o now_o touch_v there_o must_v not_o be_v imagine_v a_o descension_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v seek_v in_o the_o sign_n as_o though_o it_o be_v there_o local_o include_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n ought_v enough_o and_o more_o then_o enough_o to_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o secret_a power_n will_v perform_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v we_o by_o figure_n many_o also_o rather_o curious_o then_o profitable_o do_v demand_n whâ—ther_o this_o dove_n be_v a_o perfect_v body_n or_o but_o a_o ghost_n though_o that_o the_o word_n of_o luke_n seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o body_n but_o only_o a_o likeness_n yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v thereby_o take_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_v i_o leave_v it_o as_o i_o find_v it_o 17._o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n that_o voice_n do_v sound_o out_o of_o that_o division_n of_o the_o heaven_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v before_o that_o thereby_o his_o majesty_n may_v the_o more_o certain_o be_v manifest_a unto_o he_o also_o when_o christ_n come_v open_o to_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o father_n with_o this_o testimony_n to_o we_o that_o we_o have_v this_o pledge_n of_o our_o adoption_n may_v without_o fear_n call_v god_n himself_o our_o father_n the_o title_n of_o a_o son_n do_v true_o and_o natural_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o but_o yet_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v show_v in_o our_o flesh_n that_o that_o one_o which_o the_o father_n have_v by_o his_o own_o right_n may_v also_o obtain_v the_o same_o for_o us._n wherefore_o god_n bring_v forth_o christ_n a_o mediator_n for_o we_o with_o this_o title_n of_o son_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o we_o all_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n appertain_v the_o epithyte_a of_o belove_a for_o that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o his_o fatherly_a love_n shall_v flow_v unto_o we_o by_o christ._n and_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o this_o place_n be_v paul_n to_o the_o ephesian_n chap._n 1._o 6._o when_o he_o say_v that_o we_o have_v obtain_v favour_n in_o his_o belove_a son_n that_o we_o may_v be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v also_o more_o full_o express_v in_o this_o clause_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v for_o he_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v so_o rest_v in_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v pour_v forth_o himself_o from_o he_o unto_o we_o all_o and_o not_o to_o we_o only_o but_o also_o to_o the_o angel_n themselves_o not_o that_o they_o need_v a_o reconciliation_n which_o never_o be_v at_o discord_n with_o god_n but_o because_o that_o they_o do_v not_o perfect_o adjoine_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o head_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o be_v also_o call_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n col._n 1._o 15._o and_o again_o paul_n in_o a_o other_o place_n teach_v that_o he_o come_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v what_o thing_n soever_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n col_n 1._o 20._o matthew_n 4._o mark_v 1_o luke_n 4._o 1._o then_o be_v jesus_n lead_v aside_o of_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n to_o be_v tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n 2._o and_o when_o he_o have_v fast_v forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n he_o be_v afterward_o hungry_a 3._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o tempter_n and_o say_v if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v that_o these_o stone_n be_v make_v bread_n 4._o but_o he_o answer_v say_v it_o be_v write_v man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o procee_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o immediate_o the_o spirit_n dâ—iâ—eth_v he_o into_o the_o wilderness_n 13._o and_o he_o be_v there_o in_o the_o wilderness_n fourtye_n day_n and_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n he_o be_v also_o with_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o the_o angel_n minister_v unto_o he_o 1._o and_o jesus_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n 2._o and_o be_v there_o fourtye_n day_n tempt_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o in_o those_o day_n he_o do_v eat_v nothing_o but_o when_o they_o be_v end_v he_o be_v hungry_a 3._o then_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n command_v this_o stone_n that_o it_o 〈◊〉_d make_v bread_n 4._o but_o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v it_o be_v write_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o every_o word_n of_o god_n â—_o then_o jesus_n be_v lead_v aside_o christ_n go_v aside_o into_o the_o desert_n for_o two_o cause_n first_o that_o after_o the_o fast_o of_o forty_o day_n as_o a_o new_a man_n or_o rather_o a_o heavenly_a he_o may_v come_v forth_o to_o execute_v his_o office_n then_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o so_o hard_a and_o notable_a a_o office_n except_o he_o be_v try_v with_o remptation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v so_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o first_o exercise_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o christ_n by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v lead_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o the_o great_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v abroad_o as_o one_o rather_o send_v from_o heaven_n then_o take_v out_o of_o some_o little_a town_n and_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n so_o god_n use_v moses_n when_o by_o his_o hand_n he_o will_v deliver_v his_o law_n he_o take_v he_o into_o the_o mount_n sinai_n and_o be_v lead_v aside_o from_o the_o
sight_n of_o the_o people_n he_o keep_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a sanctuary_n exod._n 24._o 12._o it_o behoove_v christ_n to_o be_v adorn_v with_o no_o few_o or_o less_o token_n of_o divine_a grace_n and_o sign_n of_o power_n than_o moses_n lest_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v les_fw-fr than_o of_o the_o law_n for_o if_o the_o lord_n think_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o death_n worthy_a of_o rare_a honour_n how_o much_o more_o honour_n do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n deserve_v and_o if_o the_o shadow_a figure_n of_o god_n have_v so_o great_a light_n then_o with_o how_o perfect_v brightness_n be_v it_o meet_v to_o have_v his_o countenance_n beautify_v which_o appear_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o same_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o fast_n for_o christ_n abstain_v not_o from_o meat_n and_o drink_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v a_o instruction_n of_o temperance_n but_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o have_v the_o more_o authority_n while_o he_o be_v exempt_a from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n do_v come_v forth_o as_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n and_o not_o as_o a_o man_n from_o the_o earth_n for_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o virtue_n be_v there_o in_o that_o abstinence_n not_o to_o eat_v meat_n who_o no_o hunger_n move_v to_o desire_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o the_o evangelist_n do_v plain_o pronounce_v that_o he_o no_o otherwise_o bare_a the_o hunger_n then_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a folly_n to_o establish_v a_o lenten_a fast_o as_o they_o call_v it_o as_o a_o imitation_n of_o christ._n for_o there_o be_v no_o great_a reason_n why_o we_o at_o this_o day_n shall_v follow_v this_o example_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v in_o time_n past_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o other_o father_n under_o the_o law_n to_o imitate_v the_o fast_a of_o moses_n and_o we_o know_v that_o this_o never_o come_v in_o their_o mind_n god_n almost_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n continue_v eliah_n fast_v in_o the_o mount_n because_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n that_o shall_v restore_v the_o law_n they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n which_o through_o the_o lent_n do_v daily_o fast_v that_o be_v they_o so_o stuff_n their_o belly_n at_o dinner_n that_o unto_o supper_n time_n they_o easy_o pass_v the_o time_n without_o meat_n what_o likeness_n have_v they_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n great_a be_v the_o sparinge_v of_o the_o elder_n but_o they_o also_o have_v no_o affinity_n with_o the_o fast_o of_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o the_o abstinence_n of_o man_n come_v near_o to_o the_o hunger_n of_o angel_n add_v also_o that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o moses_n do_v yearly_a keep_v a_o solemn_a fast_a but_o both_o of_o they_o do_v it_o only_o once_o in_o their_o whole_a life_n and_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o they_o have_v only_o play_v like_o ape_n with_o these_o folly_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o a_o detestable_a scorn_v of_o christ_n in_o that_o they_o attempt_v in_o their_o feign_a fast_v to_o frame_v themselves_o after_o his_o do_v it_o be_v most_o vile_a superstition_n that_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n meritorious_a and_o to_o be_v some_o part_n of_o godliness_n and_o divine_a worship_n but_o this_o contumely_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v first_o against_o god_n that_o they_o obscure_v his_o notable_a miracle_n then_o against_o christ_n because_o they_o take_v his_o glory_n from_o he_o deck_v themselves_o with_o his_o spoil_n three_o against_o the_o gospel_n from_o the_o which_o no_o small_a credit_n be_v take_v if_o this_o fast_o of_o christ_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o god_n show_v a_o singular_a miracle_n when_o he_o keep_v his_o son_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o eat_v and_o do_v they_o not_o in_o a_o mad_a boldness_n spite_n at_o god_n when_o they_o affect_v to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o their_o own_o power_n christ_n be_v note_v with_o divine_a glory_n by_o this_o fast_n and_o shall_v he_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o bring_v in_o order_n when_o as_o all_o mortal_a man_n shall_v make_v themselves_o his_o fellow_n this_o be_v the_o end_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o christ_n fast_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o gospel_n they_o that_o apply_v it_o to_o any_o other_o use_n do_v they_o not_o take_v so_o much_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o let_v this_o counterfeit_n cease_v which_o pervert_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o his_o work_n but_o of_o fast_n in_o their_o kind_n i_o speak_v not_o which_o i_o wish_v be_v more_o common_a among_o we_o so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v pure_a for_o it_o be_v mete_v to_o show_v for_o what_o purpose_n christ_n fast_v also_o satan_n take_v occasion_n of_o his_o hunger_n to_o tempt_v christ_n as_o a_o little_a after_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a now_o it_o must_v be_v general_o see_v why_o god_n will_v have_v he_o tempt_v for_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n do_v sound_o that_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o combat_n by_o the_o determinate_a counsel_n of_o god_n which_o say_v that_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o cause_n into_o the_o desert_n i_o doubt_n not_o but_o that_o god_n in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o his_o son_n will_v show_v as_o in_o a_o most_o clear_a glass_n how_o deadly_a and_o importune_v a_o enemy_n of_o man_n salvation_n satan_n be_v for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v assail_v christ_n so_o sharp_o and_o shall_v pour_v out_o all_o his_o force_n and_o violence_n against_o he_o at_o this_o time_n which_o the_o evangelist_n note_v but_o because_o he_o see_v he_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n prepare_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n therefore_o he_o then_o resist_v in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o christ_n our_o salvation_n as_o he_o deadly_o persecute_v daily_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o same_o redemption_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o author_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v withal_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v willing_o endure_v those_o temptation_n whereof_o it_o be_v now_o entreat_v and_o that_o he_o strive_v with_o the_o devil_n as_o it_o be_v hand_n to_o hand_n that_o by_o his_o victory_n he_o may_v get_v we_o the_o triumph_n therefore_o as_o oft_o as_o satan_n assail_v we_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o his_o violence_n can_v no_o other_o way_n be_v sustain_v and_o drive_v back_o then_o by_o opposinge_v this_o shield_n against_o he_o as_o for_o that_o cause_n the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v stand_v between_o we_o so_o oft_o as_o satan_n stir_v any_o exercise_n of_o temptation_n against_o us._n therefore_o when_o he_o lâ—dde_v a_o private_a life_n at_o home_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o be_v tempt_v but_o when_o he_o undertake_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n than_o he_o in_o the_o common_a name_n of_o his_o church_n come_v into_o the_o combat_n then_o if_o christ_n be_v tempt_v as_o in_o the_o public_a personne_fw-fr of_o all_o the_o faithful_a let_v we_o know_v that_o these_o temptation_n which_o befall_v unto_o we_o be_v not_o by_o fortune_n or_o stir_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n without_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n govern_v these_o conflict_n whereby_o our_o faith_n be_v exercise_v whereby_o be_v gather_v a_o certain_a hope_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o great_a captain_n and_o governor_n be_v not_o unmindful_a of_o we_o but_o that_o he_o will_v help_v we_o in_o our_o straight_n wherein_o he_o see_v we_o overmatch_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n sound_n somewhat_o otherwise_o that_o jesus_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n return_v from_o jordan_n in_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o he_o be_v then_o arm_v with_o a_o more_o plentiful_a grace_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o strong_a to_o endure_v such_o brunt_n for_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a descend_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o visible_a shape_n and_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v the_o more_o shine_v out_o because_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n so_o require_v the_o same_o evangelist_n and_o mark_n do_v teach_v that_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v soon_o for_o satan_n assault_v he_o forty_o day_n also_o before_o his_o hunger_n but_o the_o especial_a and_o most_o notable_a conflict_n be_v here_o declare_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o sathan_n be_v overcome_v in_o many_o conflict_n do_v more_o sharp_o invade_v
where_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o john_n 15._o 16._o 7_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o paul_n often_o commend_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o his_o apostleship_n 25_o but_o here_o do_v arise_v more_o question_n first_o why_o he_o choose_v judas_n of_o a_o determinate_a purpose_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v unwoorthy_a of_o that_o honour_n and_o shall_v become_v a_o traitor_n then_o why_o god_n be_v so_o earnest_o besoughte_v of_o his_o son_n suffer_v so_o faithless_a and_o wyeked_a a_o man_n to_o creep_v into_o the_o chief_a order_n of_o his_o church_n as_o if_o he_o have_v despise_v christ_n three_o why_o he_o will_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v pollute_v with_o so_o vile_a a_o reproache_v fourthlye_a why_o christ_n witting_o and_o willing_o prefer_v judas_n before_o honest_a and_o faithful_a minister_n the_o first_o objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n purposely_o to_o meet_v with_o such_o offence_n that_o shall_v fall_v out_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v beyond_o measure_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o see_v false_a teacher_n occupy_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n or_o that_o of_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o become_v apostate_n and_o also_o in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n he_o give_v a_o example_n of_o a_o horrible_a defection_n lest_o they_o that_o be_v place_v in_o high_a estate_n of_o dignity_n shall_v flatter_v themselves_o too_o much_o yet_o let_v we_o not_o say_v that_o christ_n suffer_v the_o repulse_n when_o the_o father_n in_o wonderful_a council_n adjoin_v one_o devil_n to_o eleven_o angel_n yet_o he_o so_o govern_v the_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o his_o fall_v away_o shall_v confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o shake_v the_o same_o this_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o third_o question_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n it_o be_v speedy_o show_v what_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v lest_o the_o weak_a shall_v wax_v faint_a at_o the_o fall_n of_o any_o of_o the_o reprobate_n for_o it_o be_v unmeete_a that_o the_o stability_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v depend_v upon_o man_n as_o concern_v the_o last_o objection_n christ_n do_v not_o prefer_v judas_n before_o the_o holy_a and_o the_o godly_a disciple_n but_o he_o lift_v he_o uppe_o on_o high_a from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o fall_v because_o he_o will_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o spectacle_n to_o all_o man_n and_o a_o instruction_n to_o all_o age_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v abuse_v the_o honour_n give_v he_o of_o god_n then_o the_o pillar_n fall_v that_o they_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v remain_v steadfast_a luke_n 13._o which_o also_o he_o call_v apostle_n this_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n either_o that_o he_o after_o consecrate_v they_o into_o their_o office_n give_v this_o name_n unto_o they_o either_o that_o he_o give_v they_o this_o title_n in_o hope_n of_o the_o dignity_n to_o come_v that_o they_o may_v know_v to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n &_o for_o what_o use_n they_o be_v ordain_v which_o latter_a exposition_n do_v agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o mark_n for_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v this_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v they_o to_o preach_v therefore_o his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o companion_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v after_o lay_v a_o great_a charge_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v send_v they_o forth_o to_o preach_v he_o do_v not_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o in_o one_o moment_n of_o time_n as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o martino_n 16._o and_o 〈◊〉_d name_v simon_n peter_n although_o it_o behove_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v live_v stone_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n yet_o christ_n for_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n which_o he_o will_v bestow_v upon_o simon_n give_v he_o a_o peculiar_a name_n neither_o do_v his_o shameful_a infirmity_n in_o deny_v the_o lord_n hinder_v this_o for_o with_o this_o title_n his_o invincible_a power_n and_o constancy_n which_o continue_v even_o to_o death_n be_v set_v forth_o yet_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o which_o thereof_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n be_v ground_v upon_o he_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n christ_n call_v the_o son_n of_o zebedeus_n the_o son_n of_o thunder_n for_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v they_o a_o sound_a voice_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v thunder_v throughout_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o thunder_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o john_n be_v hear_v to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o brother_n shake_v the_o earth_n while_o he_o live_v but_o the_o word_n be_v corrupt_a for_o the_o perfect_v pronounciation_n shouldee_fw-mi be_v benae_fw-la reges_fw-la or_o ragas_n but_o it_o be_v not_o unknowen_a how_o easy_o word_n be_v change_v when_o they_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o other_o tongue_n matthew_n 5._o mark_n luke_n 6._o 1._o and_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n and_o when_o he_o be_v set_v his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o 2._o and_o he_o open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v they_o say_v 3._o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v 5._o bless_a be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n 6._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o hunger_n &_o thirst_n for_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v 7._o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n 10._o bless_a be_v they_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o for_o my_o sake_n false_o 12._o rejoice_v i_o say_v and_o be_v glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o persecute_v they_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v before_o you_o  _fw-fr 20._o and_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o disciple_n &_o say_v bless_a be_v you_o poor_a for_o you_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21._o bless_a be_v you_o that_o hunger_n now_o for_o you_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v bless_a be_v you_o that_o weep_v now_o for_o you_o shall_v laugh_v 22._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n hate_v you_o and_o when_o they_o separate_v you_o and_o revile_v you_o and_o put_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_a for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n sake_n 23._o rejoice_v you_o in_o that_o day_n and_o be_v glad_a for_o behold_v your_o reward_n it_o great_a in_o heaven_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n their_o father_n do_v to_o the_o prophet_n 24._o but_o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v scotfree_a for_o you_o have_v receive_v your_o consolation_n 25._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o be_v full_a for_o you_o shall_v hunger_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o now_o laugh_v for_o you_o shall_v wail_v and_o weep_v 26._o woe_n be_v to_o you_o when_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o of_o you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n to_o the_o false_a prophet_n mat._n 1._o he_o go_v up_o into_o a_o mountain_n they_o that_o say_v that_o this_o be_v another_o sermon_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o 6._o chap._n of_o luke_n be_v draw_v with_o too_o light_a and_o frivolous_a a_o argument_n for_o that_o matthew_n say_v that_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o mountain_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o that_o luke_n seem_v to_o note_v that_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o in_o a_o plain_a place_n for_o they_o do_v very_o preposterous_o read_v the_o word_n of_o luke_n adjoin_v they_o together_o that_o christ_n come_v down_o into_o a_o plain_a place_n and_o that_o he_o lift_v uppe_o his_o eye_n upon_o his_o disciple_n speak_v thus_o for_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o both_o the_o evangelist_n to_o gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n the_o principal_a point_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o rule_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n therefore_o though_o luke_n have_v first_o make_v mention_n of_o a_o plain_a place_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o a_o continual_a course_n prosecute_v the_o same_o history_n but_o from_o miracle_n
and_o pure_a from_o all_o profane_a folly_n and_o corruption_n and_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o may_v edify_v and_o with_o his_o savour_n may_v perfume_v all_o that_o shall_v hear_v it_o if_o this_o exposition_n stand_v than_o the_o last_o clause_n must_v be_v understode_v of_o mutual_a peace_n which_o be_v nourish_v with_o that_o salt_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o this_o latter_a sentence_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o former_a speech_n christ_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o preserve_v the_o force_n and_o strengthe_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o may_v also_o help_v other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o must_v do_v your_o diligence_n that_o you_o be_v not_o only_o season_v within_o but_o also_o that_o you_o may_v season_v other_o yet_o because_o salt_n do_v bite_v with_o his_o sharpness_n he_o therefore_o do_v present_o admonish_v that_o the_o season_n shall_v so_o be_v temper_v that_o peace_n may_v yet_o remain_v safe_a math_n 14._o you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n though_o we_o be_v all_o child_n of_o the_o light_n after_o that_o we_o be_v lighten_v with_o faith_n and_o be_v command_v to_o bear_v burn_a light_n in_o our_o hand_n lest_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o also_o to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o life_n to_o other_o yet_o because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n above_o all_o other_o &_o at_o this_o day_n command_v to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o christ_n geve_v this_o title_n peculiare_o to_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o they_o be_v on_o this_o condition_n place_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n that_o they_o may_v geve_v light_o as_o from_o a_o high_a to_o all_o other_o after_o he_o add_v two_o similitude_n a_o town_n set_v upon_o a_o hill_n can_v be_v hide_v neither_o be_v it_o use_v to_o hide_v a_o candle_n when_o it_o be_v light_v by_o which_o word_n he_o will_v signify_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o live_v as_o if_o they_o be_v set_v out_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o of_o all_o man_n and_o certain_o the_o high_a a_o man_n be_v place_v the_o great_a hurt_n he_o do_v by_o his_o evil_a example_n if_o he_o behave_v himself_o perverse_o therefore_o christ_n will_v his_o apostle_n to_o bend_v themselves_o the_o more_o to_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n than_o any_o mean_a man_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n because_o that_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v set_v upon_o they_o as_o upon_o lantern_n neither_o be_v they_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o be_v bear_v with_o except_o that_o godliness_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n do_v answer_n to_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o they_o be_v minister_n the_o apply_v of_o this_o similitude_n by_o mark_n and_o luke_n seem_v to_o be_v unlike_a for_o there_o christ_n general_o admonish_v they_o diligent_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o any_o man_n be_v in_o darkness_n shall_v nourish_v uppe_o himself_o in_o a_o liberty_n of_o sin_v for_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o season_n shall_v at_o length_n be_v reveal_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n except_o that_o christ_n rehearse_v both_o these_o sentence_n abrupt_o not_o depend_v of_o the_o text_n math_n 16._o let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n after_o that_o he_o have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o be_v so_o place_v that_o their_o vice_n as_o well_o as_o their_o virtue_n be_v see_v far_o off_o either_o for_o good_a or_o for_o evil_a example_n now_o he_o command_v they_o so_o to_o frame_v their_o life_n that_o they_o may_v move_v all_o man_n to_o glorify_v god_n 2d_o let_v man_n say_v he_o see_v your_o good_a work_v for_o as_o paul_n witness_v the_o faithful_a do_v provide_v for_o good_a thing_n not_o only_o before_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n for_o that_o he_o do_v after_o command_v they_o in_o secret_a and_o privy_o to_o do_v their_o good_a work_v be_v only_o speak_v to_o reproove_v their_o ambition_n but_o now_o he_o commend_v to_o they_o a_o far_a other_o end_n that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o furthermore_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o good_a work_n can_v be_v right_o attribute_v to_o god_n except_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o he_o account_v as_o the_o only_a author_n of_o they_o hereby_o it_o appear_v that_o without_o open_a and_o gross_a contempt_n of_o god_n freewill_n can_v be_v exalt_v as_o if_o that_o good_a work_n either_o in_o part_n or_o in_o whole_a spring_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o man_n again_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v how_o love_o god_fw-we deal_v with_o we_o in_o call_v good_a work_v we_o whereof_o by_o right_n he_o shall_v ascribe_v the_o whole_a praise_n unto_o himself_o mathewe_n 5._o 17._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n or_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o to_o fulfil_v they_o 18._o for_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pearish_v one_o jot_n or_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o escape_v till_o all_o thing_n be_v fulfil_v 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o whosoever_o shall_v observe_v and_o teach_v they_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v call_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n mark_n luke_n 16._o 17._o now_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v 17._o think_v not_o though_o christ_n be_v of_o that_o perfection_n of_o life_n that_o he_o may_v right_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o here_o entreat_v of_o life_n but_o of_o doctrine_n because_o that_o he_o do_v proclaim_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v and_o do_v stir_v uppe_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n with_o a_o unwoonted_a hope_n and_o do_v also_o receive_v his_o disciple_n by_o baptism_n it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o mind_n of_o many_o doubt_a and_o diligent_o seek_v to_o what_o purpose_n that_o newness_n tend_v now_o christ_n declare_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v so_o far_o from_o any_o dissent_v with_o the_o law_n so_o that_o it_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o not_o so_o only_o but_o it_o bring_v a_o full_a perfection_n to_o the_o same_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v especial_o lead_v by_o two_o cause_n to_o testify_v this_o consent_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n assoon_o as_o there_o spring_v out_o any_o new_a kind_n of_o teach_v the_o common_a people_n take_v it_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o alteration_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o that_o order_n as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o make_v they_o hope_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v alter_v into_o a_o other_o estate_n than_o it_o be_v before_o they_o do_v therefore_o think_v that_o the_o old_a and_o usual_a kind_n of_o government_n be_v abolish_v which_o opinion_n have_v be_v very_o hurtful_a many_o way_n for_o the_o godly_a woorshipper_n of_o god_n will_v never_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o defection_n from_o the_o law_n and_o the_o light_n and_o troublesome_a spirit_n will_v assay_v by_o take_v such_o a_o occasion_n greedy_o to_o overthrow_v the_o state_n of_o religion_n for_o we_o know_v how_o overthwart_o rashness_n lift_v up_o itself_o in_o new_a thing_n furthermore_o christ_n see_v very_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o they_o profess_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v altogether_o profane_a and_o degenerate_a for_o the_o estate_n of_o thing_n amongst_o that_o people_n be_v so_o decay_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v fill_v with_o such_o corruption_n so_o that_o through_o either_o slouthe_n or_o malice_n the_o priest_n have_v quench_v the_o pure_a light_n of_o doctrine_n so_o that_o there_o remain_v no_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o law_n if_o that_o there_o have_v be_v bring_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v have_v discredit_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n than_o religion_n have_v be_v miserable_o shake_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n deny_v that_o he_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n as_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n for_o to_o confirm_v the_o same_o he_o present_o add_v that_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o jot_n or_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v pass_v unfilled_a and_o he_o accurse_v those_o teacher_n that_o do_v not_o labour_v faithful_o in_o maintain_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o and_o
the_o second_o cause_n be_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o the_o vile_a reproach_n which_o the_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a will_v charge_v he_o with_o for_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o scribe_n charge_v his_o doctrine_n with_o this_o fault_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o present_o inveigh_v against_o they_o we_o must_v consider_v this_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o so_o call_v and_o exhort_v the_o jew_n to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n that_o yet_o he_o keep_v they_o under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n then_o he_o mighty_o refall_v those_o unwoorthye_a reproach_n and_o caville_n wherewith_o the_o enemy_n seek_v to_o bring_v his_o preach_n into_o slander_n and_o suspicion_n for_o if_o any_o mind_n to_o restore_v thing_n confuse_v into_o a_o better_a estate_n he_o must_v always_o use_v this_o wisdom_n and_o moderation_n that_o the_o people_n may_v know_v that_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v touch_v thereby_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n thrust_v in_o which_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o scripture_n lest_o any_o suspicion_n of_o repugnancy_n shall_v weaken_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o jest_n that_o rash_a unaduised_a man_n shall_v become_v insolent_a under_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n last_o that_o the_o profane_a contempt_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v stay_v and_o that_o religion_n be_v not_o bring_v into_o no_o reputation_n among_o the_o unlearned_a and_o this_o defence_n of_o christ_n wherewith_o he_o excuse_v his_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o comfort_v we_o if_o we_o at_o this_o day_n suffer_v the_o like_a reproach_n the_o same_o fault_n be_v also_o object_v against_o paul_n 21._o that_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n from_o the_o law_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o same_o mould_n do_v coin_v the_o like_a against_o us._n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v meet_v to_o avoid_v slanderous_a report_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v free_o profess_v though_o it_o be_v subject_n to_o many_o unjust_a reproach_n i_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v god_n have_v promise_v a_o new_a covenaunt_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o show_v also_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v diverse_a from_o the_o first_o but_o that_o this_o rather_o be_v the_o end_n that_o the_o league_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o his_o people_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v write_v say_v he_o my_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n 3â—_n and_o i_o will_v forget_v their_o sin_n by_o these_o word_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depart_v from_o the_o former_a covenaunt_n that_o he_o rather_o affirm_v that_o it_o shall_v then_o be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v when_o â—s_a the_o new_a shall_v come_v in_o place_n and_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o he_o fulfil_v it_o truelye_o quickeninge_v the_o dead_a letter_n with_o his_o spirit_n then_o he_o in_o deed_n perform_v that_o which_o before_o be_v show_v only_o under_o figure_n so_o that_o the_o curse_n be_v abrogate_v the_o subjection_n be_v take_v away_o and_o a_o liberty_n purchase_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o nothing_o be_v derogate_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n but_o only_o expound_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n gever_n as_o appear_v galathian_n the_o third_o and_o the_o fourthe_a chapiters_n therefore_o as_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n we_o may_v not_o imagine_v any_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o sith_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a rule_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n it_o must_v be_v unchangeable_a as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o which_o be_v therein_o comprehend_v as_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n though_o they_o may_v be_v account_v as_o a_o certain_a addition_n to_o the_o same_o yet_o the_o only_a use_n of_o they_o be_v abrogate_v but_o the_o signification_n be_v the_o more_o approve_a so_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o ceremony_n but_o rather_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o shadow_n be_v show_v forth_o do_v obtain_v the_o more_o assure_a credit_n unto_o they_o while_o we_o behold_v the_o perfect_v effect_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v not_o vain_a nor_o unprofitable_a therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o keep_v this_o sacred_a knot_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n inviolable_a which_o many_o do_v wicked_o dissolve_v and_o it_o do_v much_o avail_n to_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o we_o hear_v that_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o in_o a_o mutual_a consent_n they_o show_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o both_o 18._o till_o heaven_n and_o earth_n pearish_v luke_n use_v other_o word_n but_o the_o same_o sense_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a for_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o pass_v away_o than_o that_o one_o title_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v fall_v for_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n to_o teach_v in_o both_o place_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o sure_a in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o in_o every_o point_n of_o the_o same_o some_o do_v very_o subtillye_o play_v with_o the_o word_n until_o as_o if_o that_o the_o pass_v of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o true_o as_o the_o tongue_n shall_v then_o cease_v and_o prophecy_n be_v abolish_v so_o i_o think_v that_o the_o write_v law_n with_o the_o exposition_n shall_v cease_v but_o because_o i_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v more_o simple_o i_o will_v not_o feed_v the_o reader_n ear_n with_o such_o device_n therefore_o let_v it_o suffice_v we_o to_o understande_v this_o that_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v and_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v together_o rather_o than_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v waver_v but_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o all_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v perform_v even_o to_o the_o least_o title_n for_o we_o see_v how_o far_o man_n be_v from_o the_o perfect_v fulfil_v of_o the_o law_n even_o they_o that_o be_v regenerate_v with_o god_n spirit_n i_o answer_n this_o fulfil_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o perfect_v truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v nothing_o inconstante_n in_o the_o law_n and_o nothing_o put_v rash_o in_o the_o same_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o one_o letter_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v vanish_v away_o 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v here_o christ_n speak_v name_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o life_n or_o of_o the_o ten_o word_n according_a to_o which_o prescript_n order_n it_o become_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o frame_v their_o life_n therefore_o he_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v false_a and_o perverse_a teacher_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o disciple_n under_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o they_o be_v unwoorthy_a to_o have_v a_o place_n in_o the_o church_n which_o diminish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n which_o teach_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o in_o example_n of_o life_n as_o in_o word_n also_o he_o call_v they_o the_o jest_n commandment_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o though_o there_o be_v not_o like_a weight_n in_o all_o the_o commandment_n but_o while_o they_o be_v compare_v between_o themselves_o some_o be_v less_o than_o other_o yet_o may_v we_o nothing_o soon_o esteem_v and_o account_v that_o as_o little_a whereof_o the_o heavenly_a lawgever_n have_v voutchsave_v to_o geve_v a_o commandment_n for_o what_o sacrilege_n be_v it_o contemptuous_o to_o receive_v that_o which_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v his_o majesty_n shall_v have_v be_v abase_v wherefore_o whereas_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o least_o precept_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o yield_v to_o our_o understanding_n when_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v call_v least_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o be_v say_v before_o of_o the_o commandment_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v evidente_a they_o that_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n into_o contempt_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o one_o syllable_n shall_v be_v reject_v as_o the_o worst_a sort_n of_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v take_v for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o
church_n or_o the_o second_o state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o then_o begin_v to_o arise_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o in_o luke_n 7._o 28._o christ_n account_v he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n great_a than_o john_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o speech_n be_v because_o god_n restore_v the_o world_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n frame_v his_o kingdom_n perfect_o therefore_o christ_n will_v not_o that_o any_o teacher_n be_v admit_v into_o his_o church_n after_o the_o same_o be_v renew_v but_o such_o as_o be_v faithful_a interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v endeavour_n to_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o same_o sound_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o the_o ceremony_n be_v account_v among_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o require_v now_o to_o be_v observe_v i_o answer_v the_o purpose_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o lawgever_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o god_n command_v the_o ceremony_n that_o the_o outward_a use_n of_o they_o may_v be_v temporal_a and_o the_o signification_n eternal_a he_o break_v not_o the_o ceremony_n that_o hold_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o and_o omit_v the_o shadow_n now_o since_o christ_n banish_v they_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o accustom_v man_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o law_n their_o beastliness_n be_v monstrous_a that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a with_o sacrilegious_a indulgence_n to_o remit_v that_o which_o god_n do_v so_o severe_o require_v and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o venial_a sin_n to_o beat_v down_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n again_o that_o title_n be_v to_o be_v note_v which_o he_o geve_v to_o good_a and_o holy_a teacher_n that_o be_v to_o such_o as_o exhort_v man_n not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o especial_o in_o example_n of_o life_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n matth._n 5._o mark_n luke_n 20._o for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o your_o ryghteousnesse_n exceed_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o scribe_n &_o pharise_n you_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v for_o whosoever_o kill_v shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n 22._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unaduisedlye_o shall_v be_v culpable_a of_o judgement_n and_o whosoever_o say_v to_o his_o brother_n racha_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o council_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20._o except_o your_o righteousness_n exceed_v he_o reprehend_v the_o scribe_n which_o endeavour_v to_o charge_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o law_n he_o dispute_v not_o this_o matter_n but_o only_o do_v show_v brief_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o less_o in_o their_o mind_n than_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v they_o pretend_v that_o they_o hate_v i_o because_o they_o will_v not_o break_v the_o law_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o their_o life_n how_o cold_o they_o esteem_v the_o law_n nay_o how_o secure_o they_o scorn_v at_o god_n while_o that_o with_o a_o paint_a and_o feign_a righteousness_n they_o bear_v up_o themselves_o among_o man_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o most_o of_o the_o interpreter_n but_o see_v if_o he_o do_v not_o rather_o reprove_v the_o corrupt_a kind_n of_o teach_v which_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n use_v in_o teach_v the_o people_n for_o when_o as_o they_o restrain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n only_o to_o outward_a duty_n they_o frame_v their_o disciple_n as_o ape_n to_o hypocrisy_n and_o i_o speak_v not_o against_o it_o that_o they_o live_v as_o wicked_o nay_o worse_o than_o they_o teach_v therefore_o i_o do_v willing_o join_v their_o glory_n of_o false_a righteousness_n with_o their_o wicked_a docctrine_n yet_o it_o do_v easy_o appear_v by_o those_o word_n that_o follow_v what_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n do_v especial_o inveigh_v against_o in_o this_o sentence_n where_o as_o he_o purge_v the_o law_n from_o their_o wicked_a commente_n do_v restore_v the_o same_o to_o his_o former_a purity_n in_o sum_n that_o which_o be_v wicked_o object_v as_o we_o have_v say_v against_o he_o he_o forcible_o return_v back_o upon_o themselves_o behold_v say_v he_o how_o perfect_a and_o apt_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v for_o they_o do_v frame_v a_o righteousness_n which_o shall_v shut_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o follower_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o we_o say_v otherwhere_o that_o for_o the_o amplify_a of_o the_o matter_n the_o pharise_n be_v join_v to_o the_o scribe_n because_o that_o sect_n have_v get_v the_o report_n of_o holiness_n to_o themselves_o before_o all_o other_o though_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v they_o be_v so_o call_v of_o a_o separation_n as_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n they_o challenge_v a_o degree_n proper_a to_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v call_v pherusâ—im_a that_o be_v interpreter_n because_o that_o they_o not_o content_a with_o the_o simple_a letter_n profess_v that_o they_o have_v the_o kaye_n to_o gather_v the_o secret_a understanding_n whereof_o their_o great_a heap_n of_o mix_a invention_n spring_v when_o as_o they_o draw_v the_o mastership_n to_o themselves_o with_o a_o wicked_a pleasure_n and_o like_a boldness_n they_o dare_v intrude_v their_o own_o invention_n in_o steed_n of_o the_o scripture_n 21._o you_o have_v hear_v what_o be_v say_v this_o sentence_n and_o other_o follow_v do_v agree_v with_o that_o that_o go_v before_o for_o christ_n do_v more_o at_o large_a show_n in_o their_o kind_n how_o overthwart_o they_o do_v wrest_v the_o law_n so_o that_o their_o righteousness_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dross_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v that_o thought_n that_o this_o be_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o christ_n extol_v his_o disciple_n into_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n than_o moses_n ever_o can_v bring_v his_o gross_a and_o carnal_a people_n unto_o which_o be_v hardly_o fit_a to_o learn_v the_o first_o element_n so_o go_v the_o opinion_n the_o beginning_n of_o righteousness_n be_v in_o time_n paste_v delyver_v in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o the_o perfection_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o change_v or_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o commandment_n for_o god_n have_v therein_o once_o establish_v a_o perfect_v rule_n of_o life_n whereof_o he_o will_v never_o repent_v but_o because_o that_o the_o law_n be_v corrupt_v with_o adulterous_a commente_n and_o be_v wrest_v into_o a_o profane_a sense_n christ_n delyver_v the_o same_o from_o such_o corruption_n and_o show_v the_o right_a understanding_n of_o it_o from_o the_o which_o the_o jew_n be_v fall_v away_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o begin_v but_o also_o perform_v a_o upright_a life_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o one_o chapter_n in_o that_o it_o require_v a_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n so_o that_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o such_o a_o love_n want_v nothing_o of_o the_o chief_a perfection_n therefore_o the_o law_n by_o the_o commandment_n of_o good_a life_n lead_v man_n to_o the_o mark_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o paul_n account_v it_o weak_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o itself_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o flesh_n for_o if_o the_o law_n do_v only_o give_v a_o entrance_n to_o true_a and_o perfect_a righteousness_n 19_o than_o be_v moses_n protestation_n in_o vain_a i_o take_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_n this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o the_o way_n of_o life_n &_o death_n 12_o again_o &_o now_o o_o israel_n what_o do_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v whole_o cleave_v unto_o he_o this_o promise_n be_v also_o in_o vain_a 5_o and_o to_o no_o purpose_n he_o that_o do_v these_o thing_n shall_v live_v in_o they_o and_o it_o evidentlye_o appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o christ_n mean_v not_o to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o commandment_n for_o he_o command_v they_o that_o will_v through_o their_o good_a work_n enter_v into_o life_n to_o observe_v nothing_o but_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o apostle_n do_v give_v any_o other_o precept_n of_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n and_o true_o they_o do_v great_a injury_n to_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n which_o imagine_v that_o he_o do_v only_o frame_v the_o eye_n hand_n and_o foot_n to_o a_o feign_a show_n of_o good_a work_n and_o that_o only_o the_o
but_o also_o the_o blind_a burn_a lust_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o paul_n place_v chastity_n in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 7._o 34._o but_o christ_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o confute_v that_o gross_a opinion_n which_o have_v take_v place_n because_o that_o they_o do_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v avoid_v nothing_o but_o outward_a adultery_n notwithstanding_o because_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o most_o part_n procure_v the_o mind_n to_o such_o filthy_a devise_n and_o lust_n enter_v as_o it_o be_v by_o these_o door_n christ_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n when_o as_o he_o will_v condemn_v concupiscence_n and_o that_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v by_o that_o word_n lust_n whereby_o we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o not_o they_o only_o be_v to_o be_v account_v adulterer_n which_o conceive_v whoredom_n in_o their_o mind_n with_o full_a consent_n but_o they_o also_o that_o admit_v any_o prick_v or_o motion_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v too_o gross_a and_o careless_a which_o deny_v concupiscence_n to_o be_v sin_n until_o the_o whole_a hart_n do_v yield_v consent_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v merueil_v at_o that_o they_o lessen_v sin_n as_o they_o do_v when_o as_o it_o behove_v they_o to_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a in_o account_v of_o their_o sin_n which_o ascribe_v righteousness_n to_o the_o desert_n of_o their_o work_n 29._o if_o thy_o eye_n because_o in_o the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o flesh_n christ_n may_v seem_v to_o urge_v man_n too_o severe_o he_o prevent_v and_o answer_v all_o those_o complaint_n in_o sum_n he_o declare_v though_o that_o be_v hard_a difficult_a troublesome_a or_o sharp_a which_o god_n command_v yet_o we_o can_v make_v no_o excuse_n thereby_o because_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o than_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o dear_a &_o precious_a to_o us._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v object_n to_o i_o that_o thou_o can_v scarce_o turn_v thy_o eye_n hither_o and_o thither_o but_o that_o they_o be_v catch_v in_o snare_n before_o thou_o be_v aware_a for_o thou_o must_v rather_o forsake_v and_o leave_v thy_o eye_n then_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n meaning_n that_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v lame_v that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n but_o because_o that_o all_o man_n do_v glad_o desire_v that_o their_o sense_n may_v not_o be_v so_o maim_v but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o christ_n do_v hyperbolical_o teach_v we_o to_o cut_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o hinder_v we_o from_o that_o obedience_n unto_o god_n which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o his_o law_n and_o this_o he_o do_v of_o purpose_n because_o that_o man_n do_v in_o this_o behalf_n too_o licentious_o nourish_v up_o themselves_o if_o the_o mind_n be_v pure_a the_o eye_n and_o hand_n will_v also_o be_v obedient_a which_o have_v no_o proper_a motion_n of_o their_o own_o but_o we_o do_v herein_o offend_v grievouslye_o that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o careful_a as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o avoydinge_v deceitful_a bait_n so_o that_o rather_o with_o a_o unbrydeled_a liberty_n we_o do_v willing_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o evil_n matth._n 5._o mark_n luke_n 16._o 31._o it_o have_v be_v say_v also_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n let_v he_o give_v she_o a_o testimonial_a of_o divorcement_n 32._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v commit_v adultery_n  _fw-fr 1â—_n whosoever_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n and_o marri_v another_o commit_v adultery_n and_o whosoever_o marri_v she_o that_o be_v put_v away_o from_o her_o husband_n commit_v adultery_n 31._o whosoever_o shall_v put_v away_o because_o there_o will_v be_v a_o more_o convenient_a place_n to_o entreat_v of_o this_o doctrine_n more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o 19_o after_o matthew_n i_o will_v now_o brief_o touch_v that_o which_o christ_n say_v here_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v falslye_o think_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o duty_n towards_o god_n if_o after_o a_o politic_a sort_n they_o have_v observe_v the_o law_n so_o again_o they_o fondlye_a imagine_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o politic_a law_n do_v not_o forbid_v the_o divorcemente_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o make_v with_o their_o wife_n moses_n have_v not_o forbid_v in_o respect_n of_o a_o outward_a order_n but_o only_o for_o restraint_n of_o lust_n he_o have_v command_v to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n to_o those_o wife_n that_o be_v put_v away_o and_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o manumission_n that_o the_o woman_n may_v after_o be_v free_a from_o the_o yoke_n and_o power_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o the_o husband_n do_v also_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o any_o fault_n but_o because_o he_o do_v not_o like_o she_o from_o hence_o spring_v that_o error_n that_o they_o think_v no_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o such_o a_o divorcement_n so_o that_o they_o satisfy_v the_o law_n but_o they_o take_v a_o very_a wrong_a rule_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a life_n out_o of_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o the_o politic_a law_n be_v sometime_o bend_v to_o man_n manner_n but_o god_n in_o give_v a_o spiritual_a law_n do_v not_o regard_v what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v therefore_o a_o perfect_a and_o upright_o righteousness_n be_v therein_o contain_v though_o we_o have_v not_o power_n to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o so_o christ_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o that_o be_v not_o present_o lawful_a before_o god_n which_o the_o polytike_a law_n of_o moses_n do_v tolerate_v he_o say_v that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o law_n he_o absolu_v himself_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n give_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n but_o the_o band_n of_o matrimony_n be_v holy_a then_o that_o it_o may_v be_v break_v &_o unknitte_v at_o the_o will_n or_o rather_o pleasure_n of_o man_n for_o though_o man_n and_o wife_n do_v join_v themselves_o together_o with_o a_o mutual_a consent_n yet_o god_n do_v join_v they_o and_o knit_v they_o together_o in_o such_o a_o knot_n that_o can_v be_v dissolve_v that_o after_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o depart_v yet_o he_o put_v a_o exception_n except_o it_o be_v for_o fornication_n for_o that_o woman_n be_v worthylye_o put_v away_o which_o have_v traitorous_o break_v matrimony_n for_o the_o band_n be_v break_v through_o her_o fault_n the_o man_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n 32._o cause_v she_o to_o commit_v adultery_n because_o the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n do_v permit_v that_o the_o woman_n so_o separate_v may_v enter_v into_o new_a marriage_n he_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v as_o a_o bawd_n or_o a_o betrayer_n that_o against_o all_o law_n and_o right_n cast_v of_o his_o wife_n to_o other_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n matthew_n 5._o mark_n luke_n 33._o again_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thy_o selâ—e_n but_o shall_v perform_v thy_o oath_n to_o the_o lord_n 34._o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v the_o throan_n of_o god_n 35._o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v his_o footstool_n neither_o by_o jerusalem_n for_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 36._o neither_o shall_v thou_o swear_v by_o thy_o head_n because_o thou_o canst_v not_o make_v one_o hair_n white_a or_o black_a 37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33._o thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v thyself_o this_o also_o be_v not_o a_o reproof_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o a_o true_a interpretation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o god_n have_v not_o only_o condemn_v in_o the_o law_n all_o perjury_n but_o vain_a &_o light_a swear_n which_o derogate_v from_o the_o majesty_n of_o his_o name_n for_o not_o only_o he_o do_v take_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o vain_a that_o swear_v false_o but_o he_o that_o use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o frivolous_a matter_n or_o rash_o and_o contemptuous_o in_o common_a speech_n further_o when_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n condemn_v every_o profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n do_v imagine_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v only_o in_o perjury_n christ_n reprove_v this_o gross_a error_n that_o they_o think_v it_o lawful_a for_o
they_o to_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o reproof_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forswear_v it_o be_v command_v that_o we_o shall_v religious_o perform_v our_o oath_n to_o god_n for_o he_o that_o do_v defraud_v and_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n after_o that_o he_o have_v use_v the_o name_n of_o god_n for_o it_o do_v injury_n not_o to_o man_n only_o but_o to_o god_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o restrain_v that_o to_o one_o point_n which_o extend_v more_o large_o some_o apply_v this_o word_n perform_v to_o vow_n promise_v to_o god_n for_o relygion_n sake_n but_o the_o word_n do_v best_a agree_v to_o all_o covenaunte_n and_o promise_n confirm_v by_o add_v the_o name_n of_o god_n thereto_o for_o than_o be_v god_n make_v a_o witness_n between_o both_o party_n to_o who_o they_o pledge_v their_o faith_n 34._o swear_v not_o at_o all_o this_o clause_n not_o at_o all_o have_v deceive_v many_o so_o that_o they_o think_v that_o christ_n have_v general_o condemn_v all_o oath_n and_o many_o good_a man_n be_v drive_v to_o this_o unmeasurable_a rigour_n through_o the_o unbrideled_a liberty_n of_o swear_v which_o they_o see_v abound_v throughout_o the_o world_n and_o the_o anabaptiste_n under_o this_o pretence_n have_v keep_v a_o great_a stir_n as_o though_o christ_n will_v suffer_v we_o to_o swear_v for_o no_o cause_n for_o that_o he_o forbid_v to_o swear_v at_o all_o but_o we_o must_v not_o fetch_v a_o exposition_n out_o of_o any_o other_o place_n than_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n present_o there_o follow_v neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n who_o see_v not_o that_o these_o kind_n of_o oath_n be_v set_v down_o for_o interpretation_n sake_n which_o by_o this_o number_n of_o these_o particular_a oath_n may_v interpret_v the_o former_a sentence_n the_o jew_n have_v certain_a extraordinary_a or_o indirect_a as_o man_n say_v manner_n of_o oath_n and_o when_o they_o swear_v by_o heaven_n earth_n or_o the_o altar_n they_o count_v this_o almost_o for_o nothing_o and_o as_o one_o sin_n arise_v of_o a_o other_o so_o under_o this_o colour_n they_o feign_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o open_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n christ_n that_o he_o may_v meet_v with_o this_o sin_n say_v that_o they_o may_v not_o at_o all_o swear_v either_o after_o this_o manner_n or_o after_o that_o neither_o by_o heaven_n nor_o by_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o phrase_n not_o at_o all_o be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o substance_n but_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o swear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v neither_o direct_o nor_o indirect_o otherwise_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o rehearse_v these_o kind_n wherefore_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v show_v their_o gross_a ignorance_n and_o their_o delight_n in_o contention_n while_o that_o froward_o they_o enforce_v one_o word_n and_o with_o close_a eye_n do_v pass_v by_o the_o whole_a meaning_n of_o the_o sentence_n if_o any_o object_n that_o christ_n permit_v no_o oath_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o interpreter_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v take_v in_o vain_a other_o way_n then_o by_o perjury_n therefore_o we_o must_v refrain_v from_o all_o superfluous_a oath_n but_o where_o as_o there_o be_v cause_n the_o law_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v but_o also_o command_v to_o swear_v so_o christ_n meaning_n be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o all_o those_o oath_n be_v unlawful_a which_o by_o any_o abuse_n profane_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o god_n the_o reverence_n whereof_o they_o ought_v to_o preserve_v neither_o by_o heaven_n they_o be_v deceive_v that_o say_v that_o christ_n reproove_v these_o form_n of_o swear_v as_o corrupt_v because_o that_o god_n alone_o shall_v be_v swear_v by_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v rather_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a part_n because_o that_o then_o also_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v swear_v by_o when_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherein_o god_n have_v not_o imprint_v some_o note_n of_o his_o glory_n yet_o this_o opinion_n seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n whereas_o god_n express_o command_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o name_n nor_o yet_o with_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v injury_v so_o oft_o as_o his_o creature_n be_v swear_v by_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v a_o offence_n like_v to_o idolatry_n when_o as_o either_o the_o power_n of_o judgement_n or_o the_o authority_n of_o try_v witness_n be_v give_v to_o they_o for_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o end_n of_o swear_v namely_o that_o man_n do_v appeal_v unto_o god_n as_o the_o revenger_n of_o perjury_n and_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n and_o this_o honour_n can_v be_v give_v to_o another_o but_o that_o his_o majesty_n shall_v be_v profane_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o one_o can_v swear_v but_o by_o the_o great_a and_o this_o be_v peculy_o to_o god_n alone_o that_o he_o swear_v by_o himself_o so_o whosoever_o swear_v in_o time_n paste_v by_o moloch_n or_o by_o any_o other_o idol_n do_v so_o much_o diminish_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o that_o a_o other_o be_v place_v in_o his_o roumth_n as_o understander_n of_o the_o thought_n &_o judge_n against_o their_o â—oules_n and_o they_o that_o at_o this_o day_n do_v swear_v by_o angel_n or_o dead_a saint_n do_v spoil_n god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o do_v ascribe_v a_o vain_a godhead_n to_o those_o creature_n but_o there_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v when_o as_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v swear_v by_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o maker_n for_o the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o settle_v upon_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n alone_o be_v call_v to_o witness_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o seal_n of_o his_o glory_n the_o scripture_n also_o call_v heaven_n the_o seat_n of_o god_n not_o that_o he_o be_v include_v therein_o but_o that_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o lyfte_v their_o mind_n on_o high_a so_o oft_o as_o they_o think_v of_o he_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o imagine_v any_o earthly_a or_o base_a thing_n of_o he_o yea_o the_o earth_n also_o be_v therefore_o call_v his_o footstool_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v everye_o where_o can_v not_o be_v contain_v in_o any_o certain_a place_n the_o holiness_n of_o jerusalem_n do_v depend_v of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o it_o be_v holy_a because_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v it_o for_o the_o seat_n and_o palace_n of_o his_o empire_n when_o man_n swear_v by_o their_o head_n they_o lay_v their_o life_n as_o pledge_v of_o their_o good_a meaning_n which_o be_v their_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n 37._o but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v second_o christ_n prescribe_v a_o remedy_n namely_o that_o man_n shall_v deal_v true_o and_o faithful_o among_o themselves_o for_o then_o plain_a speech_n shall_v be_v of_o more_o value_n than_o a_o oath_n be_v among_o they_o that_o know_v no_o other_o but_o corrupt_a and_o false_a deal_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o reprove_v and_o correct_v vice_n by_o to_o note_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o they_o spring_v from_o whence_o come_v this_o rash_a readiness_n of_o swear_v but_o that_o in_o so_o much_o vanity_n in_o so_o many_o deceit_n unconstancy_n and_o fickleness_n nothing_o almost_o be_v believe_v therefore_o christ_n require_v truth_n and_o constancy_n in_o our_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o swear_v any_o more_o for_o the_o repetition_n aswell_o of_o the_o affirmation_n as_o of_o the_o denial_n be_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o we_o shall_v keep_v our_o promise_n that_o all_o upright_o deal_n may_v thereby_o appear_v and_o because_o that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o lawful_a kind_n of_o bargayn_v where_o man_n speak_v no_o otherwise_o with_o their_o tongue_n than_o they_o think_v in_o their_o heart_n christ_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o proceed_v of_o evil_a and_o i_o allow_v not_o their_o judgement_n that_o attribute_v the_o fault_n of_o swearinge_v to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o speaker_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n christ_n teach_v that_o it_o proceed_v of_o the_o vice_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o swear_v for_o if_o there_o be_v upright_o dealing_v amongste_v they_o if_o they_o be_v not_o diverse_a nor_o inconstant_a of_o their_o word_n but_o maintain_v that_o simplicity_n which_o nature_n teach_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o swear_v so_o oft_o as_o need_n require_v for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v well_o use_v which_o rise_v of_o a_o
the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o street_n because_o they_o will_v be_v see_v of_o man_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n 6._o but_o when_o thou_o pray_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n and_o when_o thou_o have_v shut_v thy_o door_n pray_v unto_o thy_o father_n which_o be_v in_o secret_a and_o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_a shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o 7._o also_o when_o you_o pray_v use_v no_o value_n repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a for_o they_o think_v to_o be_v hear_v for_o their_o much_o babble_n 8._o be_v you_o not_o like_o they_o therefore_o for_o your_o father_n know_v whereof_o you_o have_v need_n before_o you_o ask_v of_o he_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 5._o when_o thou_o pray_v he_o teach_v now_o the_o same_o of_o prayer_n which_o he_o teach_v before_o of_o alm_n and_o this_o be_v too_o gross_a and_o shameful_a profane_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n that_o hypocrite_n pray_v or_o rather_o feign_v themselves_o to_o pray_v open_o that_o they_o may_v have_v glory_n of_o man_n but_o since_o that_o hypocrisy_n be_v always_o ambitious_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o be_v so_o blind_a therefore_o he_o command_v his_o disciple_n if_o they_o will_v pray_v right_o to_o enter_v into_o their_o chamber_n and_o though_o some_o because_o it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o to_o be_v absurd_a do_v expound_v it_o allegorical_o of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o heart_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o subtlety_n we_o be_v command_v in_o very_a many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o public_a assembly_n or_o company_n of_o man_n and_o before_o all_o the_o people_n to_o testify_v our_o say_v or_o thankfulness_n that_o also_o we_o may_v stir_v other_o by_o our_o example_n to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o christ_n do_v not_o forbid_v we_o this_o but_o only_o admonish_v we_o to_o have_v god_n before_o our_o eye_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o prayer_n therefore_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v enter_v into_o thy_o chamber_n as_o though_o he_o command_v we_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o shall_v affirm_v that_o we_o can_v not_o pray_v right_o if_o any_o be_v by_o for_o he_o speak_v by_o comparison_n signify_v that_o we_o shall_v rather_o seek_v a_o secret_a place_n then_o desire_v the_o company_n of_o man_n which_o shall_v see_v we_o pray_v and_o it_o be_v convenient_a for_o the_o faithful_a to_o draw_v themselves_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o pour_v out_o their_o desire_n and_o sigh_n before_o god_n a_o secret_a place_n be_v also_o profitable_a for_o a_o other_o cause_n that_o their_o mind_n may_v be_v the_o rather_o sequester_v and_o free_a from_o all_o allurement_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o do_v very_o often_o hide_v himself_o in_o some_o secret_a place_n that_o he_o may_v pray_v but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v entreat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o only_o reprove_v the_o desire_n of_o vain_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n whether_o a_o man_n pray_v alone_o or_o whether_o he_o pray_v before_o other_o yet_o he_o must_v have_v this_o affection_n as_o if_o he_o be_v secret_a in_o his_o chamber_n and_o have_v no_o other_o witness_n but_o only_a god_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o reward_n for_o our_o prayer_n he_o declare_v sufficient_o that_o what_o reward_n soever_o the_o scripture_n in_o diverse_a place_n do_v promise_v we_o be_v not_o pay_v as_o of_o debt_n but_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n 7._o use_v not_o much_o babble_n he_o reprehend_v a_o other_o fault_n in_o prayer_n namely_o much_o babble_n and_o he_o use_v two_o word_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o battologia_n signify_v a_o superfluous_a and_o unsaverie_a repetition_n but_o pâ—lulâ—gia_n be_v a_o vain_a babble_n christ_n reprove_v also_o their_o foolishness_n which_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v and_o entreat_v god_n do_v power_n out_o many_o word_n and_o that_o diligence_n in_o pray_v which_o be_v so_o often_o commend_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o doctrine_n for_o where_o the_o prayer_n be_v conceive_v with_o earnest_a affection_n the_o tongue_n do_v not_o run_v before_o the_o mind_n also_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v not_o obtain_v with_o a_o vain_a heap_n of_o word_n but_o the_o godly_a heart_n do_v rather_o send_v out_o his_o affection_n which_o as_o arrow_n shall_v pierce_v the_o heaven_n yet_o their_o superstition_n be_v here_o conden_v which_o think_v they_o pleasure_n god_n and_o do_v he_o service_n with_o their_o long_o murmur_v prayer_n with_o which_o error_n we_o see_v popery_n so_o infect_v that_o the_o great_a force_n of_o their_o prayer_n be_v suppose_v to_o consist_v in_o many_o word_n for_o the_o mo_z word_n any_o man_n have_v mutter_v the_o more_o effectual_o he_o be_v account_v to_o have_v pray_v also_o they_o do_v daily_o resound_v out_o in_o their_o church_n long_o and_o tedious_a song_n as_o though_o they_o will_v allure_v god_n ear_n 8._o for_o your_o father_n know_v this_o one_o remedy_n be_v sufficient_a to_o purge_v and_o take_v away_o this_o superstition_n which_o be_v here_o condemn_v for_o from_o whence_o come_v this_o foolishness_n that_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o have_v profit_v much_o where_o as_o they_o weary_a god_n with_o their_o much_o babble_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v like_o a_o mortal_a man_n which_o have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o admonish_v but_o who_o soever_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o a_o care_n of_o we_o but_o know_v also_o our_o necessity_n and_o note_v our_o desire_n and_o care_n before_o he_o be_v admonish_v he_o use_v not_o many_o word_n but_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o make_v his_o prayer_n as_o be_v expedient_a for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v a_o thing_n absurd_a and_o to_o be_v laugh_v at_o to_o deal_v with_o god_n rethorical_o as_o if_o that_o he_o be_v bow_v with_o copy_n of_o word_n but_o if_o god_n before_o we_o ask_v do_v know_v what_o we_o have_v need_n of_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o pray_v for_o if_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o add_v our_o prayer_n which_o break_v as_o it_o be_v the_o willing_a course_n of_o his_o providence_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a by_o consider_v the_o end_n of_o prayer_n for_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o pray_v as_o if_o they_o admonish_v god_n of_o thing_n that_o he_o know_v not_o or_o exhort_v he_o to_o do_v his_o duty_n or_o stir_v he_o uppe_o as_o one_o negligent_a or_o slow_a but_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o seek_v he_o and_o exercise_v their_o faith_n in_o meditate_v of_o his_o promise_n and_o that_o they_o may_v ease_v themselves_o by_o discharge_v their_o care_n into_o his_o bosom_n and_o last_o that_o they_o may_v testify_v as_o well_o to_o themselves_o as_o to_o other_o that_o of_o he_o alone_o they_o hope_v &_o ask_v what_o soever_o be_v good_a and_o that_o which_o he_o free_o and_o unasked_a determine_v to_o geve_v we_o he_o yet_o do_v promise_n to_o geve_v at_o our_o request_n wherefore_o both_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v he_o of_o his_o own_o will_n prevent_v our_o prayer_n and_o yet_o by_o prayer_n we_o obtain_v that_o which_o we_o ask_v but_o why_o he_o sometime_o delay_v we_o to_o a_o long_a time_n and_o also_o sometime_o grant_v not_o our_o request_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o another_o place_n mathewe_n 6._o mark_n luke_n 11._o 9_o after_o this_o manner_n therefore_o pray_v you_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n hallow_v be_v thy_o name_n 10._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n 11._o geve_v we_o this_o day_n our_o dailye_n bread_n 12._o and_o forgeve_v we_o our_o dette_n as_o we_o also_o forgeve_v our_o debtor_n 13._o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n &_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_n  _fw-fr 1_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o as_o he_o be_v pray_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n when_o he_o pray_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o he_o master_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v as_o john_n also_o teach_v his_o disciple_n 2._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallowed_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v even_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n
with_o his_o own_o grief_n  _fw-fr 29._o therefore_o ask_v not_o what_o you_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o you_o shall_v drink_v neither_o stand_v in_o doubt_n 30._o for_o all_o such_o thing_n the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n seek_v for_o and_o your_o father_n know_v that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o these_o thing_n 31._o but_o rather_o seek_v you_o after_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o 32._o fear_v not_o little_a stock_n for_o it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n he_o have_v the_o same_o purpose_n here_o that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o former_a doctrine_n that_o the_o faithful_a trust_n in_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n &_o hope_v to_o have_v from_o he_o what_o thing_n soever_o they_o think_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o shall_v not_o torment_v themselves_o with_o extreme_a carefulness_n he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a or_o to_o seek_v as_o luke_n report_v that_o be_v after_o their_o manner_n which_o seek_v here_o and_o there_o without_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o only_o they_o ought_v to_o bend_v themselves_o neither_o do_v they_o rest_v at_o any_o time_n but_o where_o they_o see_v abundance_n of_o increase_n &_o they_o which_o do_v not_o attribute_v to_o god_n the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n do_v sweat_n and_o vex_v themselves_o with_o continual_a disquietness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o gentile_n do_v seek_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o too_o gross_a folly_n from_o whence_o all_o such_o care_n do_v spring_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v never_o rest_v in_o quiet_a state_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v idle_a and_o sleep_v in_o heaven_n or_o at_o the_o least_o that_o he_o look_v not_o upon_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v unto_o man_n as_o upon_o they_o who_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o charge_n and_o feed_v as_o his_o household_n so_o by_o this_o comparison_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o have_v profit_v ill_o and_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o understand_v the_o firse_n rudiment_n of_o godliness_n which_o do_v not_o look_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n secret_o fill_v with_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o they_o may_v patient_o and_o with_o quiet_a mind_n from_o thence_o look_v for_o their_o sustentation_n your_o heavenly_a father_n say_v he_o know_v that_o you_o need_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v all_o they_o that_o be_v so_o careful_a for_o their_o food_n do_v give_v no_o more_o honour_n to_o the_o fatherly_a goodness_n of_o god_n as_o his_o secret_a providence_n than_o the_o unfaithful_a do_v lv._o 29._o stand_v not_o in_o doubt_n this_o clause_n answer_v to_o the_o last_o sentence_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o matthew_n be_v not_o careful_a for_o the_o morrow_n for_o christ_n reprove_v a_o other_o fault_n that_o man_n bend_v their_o will_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o will_v glad_o embrace_v five_o world_n the_o word_n which_o luke_n use_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o look_v aloft_o as_o we_o do_v common_o say_v to_o make_v long_a discourse_n for_o the_o intemperature_n of_o our_o flesh_n have_v never_o enough_o but_o that_o it_o will_v turn_v over_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n a_o hundred_o time_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v y_z t_z they_o give_v no_o place_n to_o god_n his_o providence_n therefore_o under_o this_o title_n be_v reprehend_v too_o much_o curiosity_n or_o carefulness_n because_o that_o through_o the_o same_o we_o procure_v ourselves_o trouble_n without_o profit_n and_o do_v so_o become_v willing_o wretch_n before_o the_o time_n that_o matthew_n say_v that_o the_o day_n have_v enough_o with_o his_o own_o grief_n appertain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v temper_v their_o care_n lest_o they_o desire_v to_o provide_v beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o vocation_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v everye_o care_n be_v not_o condemn_v but_o that_o which_o wander_v through_o overthwarte_a and_o unmeasurable_a compass_n beeyonde_a bound_n mat._n 33._o first_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o brydele_v that_o too_o great_a care_n for_o food_n by_o a_o other_o argument_n for_o he_o reprove_v that_o gross_a and_o slothful_a neglect_v which_o the_o soul_n have_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n therefore_o christ_n teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v preposterous_a that_o man_n be_v bear_v to_o a_o better_a life_n do_v whole_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o earthly_a thing_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v esteem_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o the_o best_a will_v not_o exercise_v himself_o in_o provide_v for_o his_o lyve_n but_o moderatelye_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n sitter_n to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o triumph_v not_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a life_n than_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a life_n the_o word_n righteousness_n may_v as_o well_o be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o kingdom_n for_o we_o know_v you_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v in_o righteousness_n that_o be_v in_o spiritual_a newness_n of_o life_n when_o he_o say_v that_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v he_o mean_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a life_n be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o the_o second_o place_n and_o so_o ought_v to_o be_v set_v after_o or_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n lv._o 32._o fear_v not_o my_o little_a flock_n with_o this_o sentence_n christ_n confirm_v that_o hope_n whereunto_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n for_o how_o can_v god_n deny_v vile_a and_o corruptible_a meat_n to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v adopt_v to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o purposely_o he_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o little_a flock_n lest_o they_o shall_v therefore_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o less_o account_n with_o god_n because_o that_o through_o their_o fewness_n they_o be_v nothing_o account_v of_o before_o the_o world_n the_o word_n which_o he_o use_v signify_v that_o eternal_a life_n do_v flow_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o his_o free_a mercy_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o appertain_v the_o word_n of_o give_v and_o when_o christ_n witness_v open_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o kingdom_n and_o that_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o for_o that_o it_o so_o please_v he_o it_o be_v hereby_o more_o than_o manifest_a that_o it_o be_v obtain_v by_o no_o desert_n of_o work_n therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o lord_n raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o may_v not_o fear_v the_o want_n of_o daily_a food_n matth._n 7._o mark_n 4._o luke_n 6._o 1._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v 2._o for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v to_o you_o again_o 3._o and_o why_o see_v thou_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o perceive_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 4._o or_o how_o say_v thou_o to_o thy_o brother_n suffer_v i_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o mâ—at_a out_o of_o thy_o eye_n and_o behold_v a_o beam_n be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 5._o hypocrite_n first_o cast_v out_o the_o beam_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v clerelye_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o meat_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 24._o with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o you_o 37._o judge_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v condemn_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v forgive_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v forgive_v 38._o give_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o a_o good_a measure_n press_v down_o shake_v together_o &_o run_v over_o shall_v man_n give_v into_o your_o bosom_n for_o with_o what_o measure_v you_o meat_n with_o the_o same_o shall_v man_n meat_n to_o you_o again_o 41._o and_o why_o see_v thou_o a_o moaâ—_n in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n and_o consider_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n 42._o either_o how_o canst_v thou_o say_v to_o thy_o brother_n brother_n let_v i_o pull_v out_o the_o moat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o eye_n when_o thou_o see_v not_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n hypocrite_n cast_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n first_o and_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v thou_o see_v perfect_o to_o pull_v out_o the_o moat_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 1._o judge_v not_o christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n preciselye_o restrain_v from_o judge_v but_o his_o will_n be_v to_o heal_v that_o disease_n which_o
fear_n be_v to_o be_v note_v if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v choke_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n do_v it_o not_o appear_v that_o we_o yield_v more_o to_o they_o then_o to_o god_n himself_o now_o hereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a life_n be_v reject_v we_o cause_v that_o this_o only_a remain_v for_o we_o that_o we_o become_v like_a to_o beast_n the_o power_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o we_o neglect_v because_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n do_v carry_v we_o away_o do_v it_o not_o evident_o appear_v that_o the_o shadowish_a life_n of_o the_o body_n be_v more_o esteem_v of_o we_o than_o the_o eternal_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n nay_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o set_v by_o of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o flee_a &_o vanish_v shadow_n of_o this_o present_a life_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v resolve_v know_v that_o you_o have_v give_v you_o immortal_a soul_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o come_v not_o into_o the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o so_o your_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o yield_v to_o no_o terror_n or_o threaten_n of_o man_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o your_o vexation_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n shall_v prevail_v but_o because_o the_o body_n be_v prefer_v before_o the_o soul_n &_o immortality_n be_v less_o esteem_v of_o than_o this_o transitory_a life_n therefore_o in_o luke_n there_o be_v a_o emphatical_a repetition_n certain_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v we_o have_v no_o respect_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n contrariwise_o if_o we_o reverence_v god_n the_o victory_n be_v easy_o in_o our_o own_o hand_n so_o that_o no_o force_n of_o man_n shall_v draw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n also_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n teach_v we_o how_o necessary_a this_o exhortation_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o minister_n &_o general_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a for_o there_o be_v never_o time_n wherein_o man_n have_v not_o violent_o lift_v up_o themselves_o against_o god_n &_o have_v endeavour_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o gospel_n all_o be_v not_o arm_v with_o like_a power_n to_o cause_n and_o strike_v a_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o in_o the_o great_a number_n that_o monstrous_a cruelty_n do_v reign_v which_o when_o occasion_n serve_v show_v itself_o also_o sathan_n do_v oft_o suborn_v the_o giant_n at_o who_o sight_n the_o servant_n of_o christ_n do_v fall_v down_o dead_a except_o they_o be_v arm_v with_o this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v constant_a without_o shake_v but_o when_o as_o these_o two_o clause_n do_v join_v together_o in_o one_o sentence_n some_o that_o be_v unlearned_a do_v naughty_o take_v this_o part_n from_o the_o other_o that_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v for_o christ_n as_o be_v now_o say_v oppose_v the_o godly_a and_o holy_a fear_n of_o god_n as_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o perverse_a fear_n of_o man_n which_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n otherwise_o the_o consequence_n do_v not_o follow_v if_o we_o fear_v god_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o body_n &_o soul_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v who_o power_n reach_v not_o beyond_o the_o body_n and_o that_o christ_n attribute_v to_o man_n a_o power_n of_o kill_v be_v speak_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o grant_v so_o god_n slack_v the_o bridle_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o trust_n of_o their_o own_o power_n dare_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o they_o do_v also_o amaze_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a as_o if_o they_o can_v do_v every_o thing_n therefore_o the_o wicked_a do_v triumph_n in_o vain_a as_o if_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v subject_a to_o their_o pleasure_n and_o god_n hold_v they_o bind_v so_o that_o he_o restrain_v their_o cruelty_n and_o violent_a force_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v yet_o by_o his_o permission_n they_o be_v occount_v able_a to_o kill_v because_o he_o often_o suffer_v their_o fury_n weak_o to_o creep_v last_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v patient_o to_o bear_v the_o loss_n of_o this_o bodily_a life_n he_o do_v call_v we_o first_o to_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o eternal_a life_n and_o death_n then_o by_o degree_n he_o descend_v hither_o also_o that_o the_o keep_v of_o our_o life_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 29._o be_v not_o two_o sparowe_n christ_n proceed_v further_a as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o though_o the_o tyrant_n become_v mad_a yet_o they_o have_v not_o any_o power_n over_o the_o body_n therefore_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o custody_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o danger_n let_v we_o remember_v this_o second_o comfort_n since_o god_n be_v the_o keeper_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v safe_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o his_o providence_n nay_o he_o be_v injury_v if_o we_o commit_v not_o our_o life_n to_o he_o whereof_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o take_v the_o charge_n but_o he_o extend_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n general_o to_o all_o creature_n that_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o he_o may_v show_v that_o we_o be_v preserve_v by_o his_o defence_n there_o be_v almost_o nothing_o less_o esteem_v than_o sparowe_v for_o two_o be_v then_o sell_v for_o a_o farthing_n or_o as_o luke_n say_v five_o for_o two_o farthing_n and_o yet_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v watchful_a to_o defend_v they_o also_o so_o that_o nothing_o can_v come_v by_o chance_n unto_o they_o will_v he_o neglect_v the_o life_n of_o man_n who_o be_v careful_a for_o sparowe_n but_o two_o thing_n be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v for_o first_o christ_n do_v define_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n far_o otherwise_o then_o many_o do_v which_o be_v not_o much_o unlike_a to_o the_o philosopher_n which_o though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v of_o god_n yet_o they_o imagine_v a_o confuse_v providence_n as_o if_o god_n regard_v not_o particular_a creature_n but_o christ_n distinct_o affirm_v that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o the_o hand_n &_o custody_n of_o god_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v leave_v to_o fortune_n for_o certain_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v opposite_a to_o chance_v neither_o yet_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v the_o fatum_fw-la of_o the_o stoycke_v establish_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o imagine_v a_o necessity_n wrap_v or_o tie_v fast_o to_o the_o manifold_a course_n of_o cause_n &_o a_o other_o thing_n to_o make_v all_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o same_o subject_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o chance_n in_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o thing_n but_o i_o say_v that_o nothing_o can_v fall_v in_o the_o blind_a wheel_n of_o fortune_n where_o the_o will_n of_o god_n do_v govern_v second_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v not_o as_o curious_a and_o vain_a man_n do_v use_v but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v number_v that_o he_o may_v nourish_v vain_a speculation_n but_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o depend_v of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v for_o this_o frail_a flesh_n 31._o you_o be_v of_o more_o value_n this_o be_v general_o true_a of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o cause_n the_o sparowe_n be_v create_v yet_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o have_v a_o great_a right_n then_o by_o creation_n but_o that_o dignity_n do_v not_o other_o way_n appertain_v to_o man_n then_o by_o the_o free_a liberality_n of_o god_n math._n 10._o mar._n 8._o luke_n 9_o 32._o who_o soever_o therefore_o shall_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 33._o but_o who_o soever_o shall_v deny_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o also_o deny_v before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 34._o think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o send_v peace_n into_o the_o earth_n i_o come_v not_o to_o send_v peace_n but_o a_o sword_n 35._o for_o i_o be_o come_v to_o set_v a_o man_n at_o variance_n against_o his_o father_n &_o the_o daughter_n against_o the_o mother_n &_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n against_o her_o mother_n in_o law_n 36._o and_o a_o man_n enemy_n shall_v be_v they_n of_o his_o own_o house_n 38._o for_o who_o soever_o
joy_n to_o glory_n and_o to_o joy_v in_o eternal_a life_n he_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o head_n spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n and_o adopt_a to_o be_v son_n he_o may_v have_v command_v they_o to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v new_a creature_n in_o christ_n that_o they_o be_v lighten_v in_o hope_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o give_v unto_o they_o but_o his_o will_n be_v to_o set_v down_o unto_o they_o the_o head_n from_o whence_o all_o these_o good_a thing_n do_v come_v that_o be_v the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o themselves_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o we_o feel_v in_o ourselves_o do_v give_v we_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n but_o the_o eternal_a election_n which_o be_v without_o we_o do_v show_v more_o plain_o that_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n further_o he_o say_v metaphorical_o that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n meaning_n they_o be_v account_v before_o god_n as_o son_n and_o heir_n as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o a_o catalogue_n math._n 11._o mark_n luke_n 10._o 25._o at_o that_o time_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o haste_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n 26._o it_o be_v so_o o_o father_n because_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n be_v such_o 27._o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 28._o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o 29._o take_v my_o yoke_n on_o you_o and_o learn_v of_o i_o that_o i_o be_o meek_a and_o lowly_a in_o heart_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v rest_n unto_o your_o soul_n 30._o for_o my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a  _fw-fr 21._o that_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v jesus_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o say_v i_o confess_v to_o thou_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o thou_o haste_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o haste_v reveal_v they_o to_o babe_n even_o so_o father_n because_o it_o please_v thou_o 22._o then_o he_o turn_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o i_o of_o my_o father_n and_o no_o man_n know_v who_o the_o son_n be_v but_o the_o father_n neither_o who_o the_o father_n be_v save_v the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o 25._o jesus_n answer_v though_o the_o hebrew_n do_v common_o use_v this_o word_n answer_v even_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o a_o matter_n or_o speech_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o that_o christ_n take_v occasion_n of_o the_o present_a matter_n to_o speak_v thus_o and_o luke_n word_n do_v more_o plain_o confirm_v it_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n the_o same_o hour_n rejoice_v in_o the_o spirit_n but_o whereof_o shall_v this_o rejoice_a proceed_v but_o that_o christ_n esteem_v the_o church_n gather_v of_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a man_n as_o dear_a &_o as_o precious_a to_o he_o as_o if_o all_o the_o nobility_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v gather_v with_o their_o glorious_a show_n into_o the_o same_o and_o the_o word_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n have_v more_o vehemency_n in_o they_o than_o those_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n though_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o respect_n of_o they_o and_o for_o their_o cause_n he_o give_v thanks_n to_o the_o father_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v offend_v with_o the_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n for_o we_o do_v always_o seek_v after_o glorious_a show_n and_o nothing_o seem_v more_o unlikely_a to_o we_o then_o that_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o beauty_n be_v so_o gloriouslye_o describe_v by_o the_o prophet_n shall_v consist_v of_o the_o dregs_n and_o offscouring_n of_o the_o people_n and_o sure_o wonder_a be_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a world_n in_o his_o hand_n have_v rather_o choose_v a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o out_o of_o the_o mean_v despise_v common_a people_n then_o from_o among_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v have_v the_o better_o bewtify_v and_o adorn_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o their_o nobility_n but_o christ_n here_o withdraw_v his_o disciple_n from_o a_o proud_a and_o disdainful_a judgement_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o despise_v the_o mean_a and_o base_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o himself_o delyght_v and_o rejoice_v but_o that_o he_o may_v with_o more_o force_n overthrow_n and_o over_o whelm_v the_o curiosity_n which_o hereof_o arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n he_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o world_n and_o reverence_v the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v other_o with_o he_o to_o have_v the_o same_o in_o admiration_n and_o true_o though_o this_o order_n of_o god_n far_o differ_v from_o our_o judgement_n yet_o too_o mad_a arrogant_a and_o blind_a be_v we_o if_o we_o once_o murmurre_v when_o christ_n our_o head_n do_v reverent_o accept_v and_o account_v of_o the_o same_o but_o now_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o weigh_v the_o word_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o settle_v himself_o in_o that_o decree_n of_o his_o father_n which_o differ_v so_o much_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v also_o contain_v under_o these_o word_n a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o this_o praise_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o father_n &_o the_o malicious_a slander_n or_o froward_a barking_n of_o the_o world_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v wherefore_o he_o thank_v his_o father_n namely_o because_o that_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n prefer_v the_o babe_n &_o simple_a one_o before_o the_o man_n of_o understanding_n for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v of_o no_o small_a force_n that_o he_o call_v his_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o in_o these_o word_n he_o show_v that_o this_o difference_n only_o depend_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o wise_a be_v blind_a and_o that_o the_o rude_a and_o unlearned_a do_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v many_o other_o like_o place_n wherein_o the_o lord_n show_v that_o they_o be_v all_o free_o choose_v by_o he_o which_o attain_v to_o salvation_n because_o that_o he_o be_v the_o maker_n and_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o nation_n be_v he_o further_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o sentence_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o power_n in_o god_n that_o all_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o creature_n to_o his_o power_n secondlye_o it_o be_v only_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o free_a election_n that_o some_o become_v faithful_a and_o other_o remain_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a for_o he_o draw_v some_o and_o pass_v by_o other_o some_o do_v only_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o man_n who_o estate_n by_o nature_n be_v one_o and_o equal_a yet_o in_o that_o he_o choose_v the_o simple_a rather_o than_o the_o wise_a he_o have_v consideration_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o as_o flesh_n be_v always_o too_o proud_a so_o if_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n shall_v go_v before_o this_o opinion_n will_v present_o take_v place_n that_o man_n obtain_v faith_n by_o dexterity_n or_o by_o wisdom_n or_o by_o learning_n wherefore_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o it_o deserve_v but_o by_o make_v such_o a_o choice_n as_o may_v plain_o declare_v that_o whatsoever_o man_n bring_v of_o themselves_o be_v nothing_o worth_a therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v lest_o it_o shall_v obscure_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n grace_n yet_o it_o be_v further_o demand_v who_o christ_n call_v man_n of_o understanding_n and_o who_o he_o call_v little_a one_o for_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o the_o rude_a and_o simple_a have_v not_o faith_n nor_o all_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a be_v leave_v in_o their_o blindness_n therefore_o they_o be_v account_v
be_v also_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o humility_n which_o isaias_n describe_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n wrought_v among_o a_o few_o &_o which_o he_o will_v not_o shall_v be_v much_o boast_v off_o be_v able_a to_o shake_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o do_v plain_o show_v how_o far_o he_o be_v from_o the_o vain_a glory_n and_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o sift_v the_o purpose_n of_o matthew_n more_o narrow_o for_o he_o will_v declare_v by_o this_o circumstance_n that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v the_o less_o esteem_v because_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o a_o glorious_a show_n and_o certain_o the_o holy_a ghost_n direct_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o this_o purpose_n for_o as_o flesh_n do_v always_o desire_v a_o outward_a glorious_a show_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v seek_v for_o it_o in_o the_o messiah_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v far_o unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n which_o make_v great_a stir_n and_o noise_n and_o fill_v the_o city_n and_o town_n with_o tumult_n that_o they_o may_v be_v have_v in_o admiration_n where_o soever_o they_o come_v now_o we_o see_v how_o apt_o matthew_n apply_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n for_o because_o god_n have_v lay_v so_o humble_a and_o so_o abiecte_a a_o person_n upon_o his_o son_n lest_o the_o simple_a shall_v take_v offence_n at_o his_o so_o contemptible_a and_o obscure_a estate_n as_o well_o the_o prophet_n as_o matthew_n do_v meet_v in_o one_o &_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v without_o consideration_n but_o by_o a_o celestial_a decree_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o that_o estate_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o they_o do_v wicked_o which_o despise_v christ_n because_o his_o outward_a condition_n aunswear_v not_o their_o fleshly_a affection_n neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o devise_v a_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v like_a to_o our_o imagination_n but_o it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a for_o we_o to_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v unworthy_a of_o salvation_n in_o who_o eye_n the_o humility_n of_o christ_n seem_v vile_a in_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n declare_v that_o he_o be_v delit_v now_o i_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 42._o 1._o 18._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o god_n may_v tie_v we_o to_o wait_v upon_o his_o will_n he_o show_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o singer_n he_o who_o he_o will_v send_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v this_o note_n of_o demonstration_n behold_v use_v there_o be_v the_o like_a reason_n also_o in_o the_o epithet_n which_o follow_v that_o he_o name_v he_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o choose_a wherein_o his_o mind_n delit_v for_o how_o shall_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o measure_v christ_n by_o their_o own_o imagination_n except_o it_o be_v because_o they_o weigh_v not_o that_o their_o salvation_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o this_o be_v too_o wicked_a a_o liberty_n when_o god_n offer_v we_o a_o incomparable_a treasure_n that_o man_n shall_v esteem_v of_o it_o according_a to_o our_o fleshly_a desire_n and_o he_o be_v call_v servant_n not_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o dignity_n for_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o church_n and_o because_o that_o no_o man_n take_v honour_n to_o himself_o but_o he_o which_o be_v call_v be_v so_o worthy_o to_o be_v esteem_v god_n say_v that_o he_o choose_v in_o his_o own_o counsel_n that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o this_o order_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o man_n to_o refuse_v he_o because_o that_o so_o they_o shall_v be_v contumelious_a against_o god_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v too_o absurd_a that_o the_o holy_a and_o invioleable_a call_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n through_o our_o pleasure_n or_o pride_n yet_o that_o which_o god_n add_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o his_o soul_n delit_v in_o christ_n have_v a_o further_a meaning_n for_o though_o the_o call_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o come_v from_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n as_o from_o the_o only_a fountain_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o especial_a delight_n in_o christ_n for_o that_o in_o his_o person_n god_n the_o father_n comprehend_v and_o embrace_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o his_o love_n for_o when_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n his_o love_n can_v never_o have_v come_v to_o we_o except_o he_o have_v first_o begin_v at_o the_o head_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o and_o shall_v be_v see_v again_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o prophet_n do_v here_o describe_v brief_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o foretell_v that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o jew_n do_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n judgement_n a_o state_n right_o and_o orderly_o establish_v wherein_o equity_n and_o upright_o deal_n flourish_v therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o one_o shall_v come_v which_o shall_v restore_v righteousness_n decay_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o governor_n not_o only_o of_o people_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v the_o gentile_n also_o under_o the_o government_n of_o god_n among_o who_o there_o have_v reign_v heretofore_o nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n show_v or_o to_o bring_v forth_o which_o the_o prophet_n use_v for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n through_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v then_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o judea_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 1_o 20._o 2._o the_o lord_n shall_v send_v the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o power_n out_o of_o zion_n there_o be_v also_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o judgement_n namely_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n do_v right_o in_o the_o world_n which_o proceed_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n &_o be_v set_v forward_o by_o the_o heavenly_a power_n of_o the_o same_o as_o also_o there_o be_v never_o any_o of_o the_o king_n which_o can_v erect_v or_o defend_v any_o lawful_a order_n but_o as_o he_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n but_o christ_n in_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n do_v far_o excel_v all_o other_o for_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o impart_v to_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v by_o word_n or_o by_o write_v what_o be_v right_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v inward_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o the_o observe_n of_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v the_o sum_n be_v as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v troublesome_a because_o he_o shall_v want_v that_o kingly_a furniture_n &_o pomp_n yet_o present_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v so_o for_o man_n salvation_n that_o this_o humility_n may_v be_v bring_v into_o favour_n which_o be_v every_o where_o despise_v in_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o the_o foolishness_n of_o man_n be_v wonderful_a that_o they_o shall_v esteem_v of_o christ_n the_o worse_a because_o he_o do_v love_o &_o humble_o submit_v himself_o to_o their_o capacity_n if_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o we_o all_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o same_o what_o froward_a wickedness_n than_o be_v this_o that_o be_v unwilling_a to_o receive_v he_o who_o for_o our_o cause_n descend_v from_o the_o height_n of_o his_o glory_n therefore_o that_o the_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n may_v get_v he_o reverence_v among_o the_o faithful_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n do_v admonish_v we_o how_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a it_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o know_v his_o own_o frailty_n and_o thereby_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o consider_v how_o convenient_a it_o be_v for_o all_o man_n to_o be_v love_o and_o gentle_o receive_v and_o cherish_v by_o christ_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o unbelever_n which_o be_v as_o yet_o without_o any_o spark_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o they_o which_o be_v now_o call_v of_o the_o lord_n until_o the_o light_n be_v
call_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o lawful_o confirm_v neither_o be_v they_o so_o easy_a &_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v as_o that_o they_o will_v give_v place_n to_o three_o or_o four_o miracle_n much_o less_o will_v one_o suffice_v they_o but_o as_o i_o touch_v it_o even_o now_o they_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o this_o colour_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o the_o gospel_n because_o christ_n show_v no_o seal_n of_o the_o same_o from_o heaven_n he_o have_v now_o wrought_v miracle_n enough_o in_o number_n and_o evident_a before_o their_o eye_n but_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n they_o will_v have_v some_o sign_n from_o heaven_n wherein_o god_n after_o a_o sort_n shall_v visible_o appear_v they_o for_o manner_n sake_n do_v salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o master_n because_o that_o then_o they_o so_o call_v all_o the_o scribe_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n but_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n until_o he_o do_v bring_v some_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v since_o thou_o profesâ—est_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n &_o a_o master_n if_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v thy_o disciple_n bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o god_n from_o heaven_n may_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o thy_o mastership_n and_o confirm_v thy_o call_n by_o a_o miracle_n 39_o evil_a generation_n he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v the_o malice_n of_o that_o age_n but_o he_o accuse_v the_o jew_n for_o a_o wicked_a nation_n or_o the_o scribe_n and_o such_o like_a signifi_n that_o this_o disease_n of_o obstinate_a stubbornness_n come_v unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o inheritance_n for_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v sometime_o take_v for_o one_o age_n sometime_o for_o a_o country_n or_o nation_n and_o he_o call_v they_o adulterous_a for_o corrupt_a people_n beget_v in_o adultery_n or_o bastard_n because_o they_o be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o holy_a father_n as_o the_o prophet_n do_v also_o reprove_v the_o unbeliever_n of_o their_o age_n not_o to_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o abraham_n but_o a_o profane_a seed_n of_o chanaan_n now_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o christ_n do_v so_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o because_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v a_o sign_n give_v they_o for_o in_o the_o book_n of_o jud._n 6._o 17._o god_n show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o displease_v with_o these_o thing_n gedeon_n demand_v a_o sign_n god_n be_v not_o angry_a but_o grant_v his_o request_n and_o though_o he_o proceed_v importunate_o yet_o god_n yield_v to_o his_o infirmity_n god_n offer_v willing_o a_o sign_n to_o ezechiah_n who_o demand_v it_o not_o isa._n 38._o 22._o and_o achas_n be_v sharp_o reprove_v because_o he_o refuse_v to_o demand_v a_o sign_n as_o he_o be_v command_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 7._o 11._o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o reprove_v the_o scribe_n because_o they_o demand_v a_o sign_n but_o for_o that_o they_o be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n have_v malicious_o refuse_v so_o many_o of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n take_v this_o as_o a_o shift_n lest_o they_o shall_v obey_v his_o word_n for_o i_o do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v their_o sloth_n but_o their_o malice_n which_o keep_v their_o eye_n shut_v at_o so_o many_o miracle_n therefore_o they_o be_v trouble_v in_o vain_a for_o their_o devise_n be_v to_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o that_o they_o may_v free_o reject_v christ_n paul_n condemn_v the_o same_o fault_n in_o their_o posterity_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 22._o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o jew_n seek_v for_o sign_n no_o sign_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o they_o be_v after_o convicte_n by_o sundry_a miracle_n and_o christ_n cease_v not_o to_o show_v his_o power_n among_o they_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o take_v all_o excuse_n from_o they_o but_o he_o only_o mean_v that_o one_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o all_o because_o they_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v their_o wicked_a desire_n satisfy_v let_v they_o be_v content_a say_v he_o with_o this_o sign_n that_o as_o jonas_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n preach_v to_o the_o ninivites_fw-la so_o they_o shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o prophet_n raise_v to_o life_n again_o i_o know_v that_o many_o have_v interpret_v this_o place_n more_o subtle_o but_o since_o the_o similitude_n between_o christ_n and_o jonas_n hold_v not_o in_o all_o the_o particular_a point_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o far_o christ_n compare_v himself_o to_o jonah_n but_o i_o omit_v the_o speculation_n of_o other_o man_n do_v think_v this_o one_o thing_n meet_v to_o be_v note_v which_o i_o touch_v even_o now_o that_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o prophet_n unto_o they_o after_o his_o resurrection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o contemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o descend_v to_o you_o from_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o be_v dead_a shall_v rise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o be_v restore_v to_o life_n again_o i_o will_v speak_v unto_o you_o as_o jonas_n come_v out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n therefore_o the_o lord_n so_o cut_v away_o all_o occasion_n from_o their_o wicked_a desire_n that_o he_o say_v that_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o will_v become_v a_o prophet_n to_o they_o seeinge_v they_o will_v not_o receive_v he_o clothe_v in_o mortal_a flesh_n in_o luke_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o they_o as_o jonas_n be_v unto_o the_o ninivites_fw-la the_o word_n sign_n be_v unproper_o use_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v foreshewe_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o be_v remove_v far_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n as_o the_o send_n of_o jonah_n be_v wonderful_a when_o he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o fish_n as_o out_o of_o a_o grave_n that_o he_o may_v call_v the_o ninivites_fw-la to_o repentance_n in_o this_o phrase_n of_o three_o night_n be_v a_o figurative_a speech_n as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v for_o because_o the_o night_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o day_n or_o because_o the_o day_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n light_n and_o darkness_n of_o which_o two_o christ_n note_v one_o day_n and_o put_v one_o whole_a day_n for_o a_o half_a 41._o the_o man_n of_o niniveh_n shall_v rise_v in_o judgement_n because_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o ninivites_fw-la christ_n take_v hereof_o occasion_n to_o show_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o other_o which_o refuse_v his_o doctrine_n to_o be_v much_o worse_a than_o they_o be_v the_o profane_a man_n say_v he_o which_o never_o hear_v word_n of_o the_o true_a god_n repent_v at_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o new_a &_o strange_a guest_n this_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o library_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n for_o in_o this_o similitude_n there_o be_v this_o antithesis_fw-la it_o be_v know_v what_o the_o ninivit_n be_v namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o accustom_v to_o have_v prophet_n but_o be_v without_o true_a doctrine_n jonas_n come_v not_o among_o they_o with_o any_o glorious_a title_n but_o a_o strange_a may_v easy_o have_v be_v reject_v the_o jew_n boast_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v a_o seat_n and_o dwell_a place_n among_o they_o if_o they_o have_v look_v upon_o christ_n with_o clear_a eye_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n send_v from_o heaven_n but_o also_o the_o messiah_n and_o author_n of_o salvation_n promise_v they_o but_o if_o the_o miserable_a wickedness_n of_o that_o people_n be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o they_o despise_v christ_n speak_v upon_o earth_n we_o excel_v the_o unbeliever_n of_o all_o time_n if_o we_o obey_v not_o the_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o sit_v in_o heaven_n furthermore_o i_o will_v not_o now_o entreat_v whither_o the_o ninivit_n be_v true_o and_o perfect_o convert_v to_o god_n because_o it_o suffice_v that_o they_o be_v so_o move_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o jonah_n that_o they_o give_v their_o mind_n to_o repentance_n 42._o the_o queen_n of_o the_o south_n because_o that_o athiopia_n lie_v southward_a in_o respect_n of_o judea_n i_o do_v easy_o assent_v to_o josephus_n &_o other_o which_o say_v that_o this_o be_v queen_n of_o aethiopia_n and_o that_o she_o be_v call_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o queen_n of_o saba_n it_o may_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o country_n of_o sabea_n which_o lie_v more_o eastward_a but_o of_o a_o city_n in_o the_o isle_n of_o meroes_n situate_v upon_o nilus_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o kingdom_n here_o also_o be_v it_o good_a to_o weigh_v the_o
comparison_n a_o woman_n which_o be_v never_o bring_v up_o in_o god_n school_n for_o a_o desire_n she_o have_v to_o learn_v come_v out_o of_o a_o far_a country_n to_o solomon_n a_o earthly_a king_n the_o jew_n student_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v refuse_v their_o chief_a and_o only_a teacher_n and_o prince_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n also_o the_o phrase_n of_o judge_v be_v not_o here_o so_o much_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n as_o to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o matth._n 13._o mark_n 4._o luk._n 8._o 1._o the_o same_o day_n go_v jesus_n out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o sit_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n 2._o and_o great_a multitude_n resort_v unto_o he_o so_o that_o he_o go_v into_o a_o ship_n &_o sit_v down_o and_o the_o whole_a multitude_n stand_v on_o the_o shore_n 3._o then_o he_o speak_v many_o thing_n unto_o they_o in_o parable_n say_v behold_v a_o sour_a go_v forth_o to_o sow_v 4._o and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n come_v and_o devour_v they_o up_o 5._o and_o some_o fall_v upon_o stony_a ground_n where_o they_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o anon_o they_o spring_v up_o because_o they_o have_v no_o depth_n of_o earth_n 6._o and_o when_o the_o son_n rise_v up_o they_o be_v parch_v and_o for_o lack_v of_o root_a wither_a away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n spring_v up_o and_o choke_v they_o 8._o some_o again_o fell_a in_o good_a ground_n &_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n one_o corn_n a_o hundred_o fold_n so_o sixty_o fold_n and_o a_o other_o thirty_o fold_n 9_o he_o that_o have_v care_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 10._o then_o the_o disciple_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o speak_v thou_o to_o they_o in_o parabl_n 11._o and_o he_o answer_v &_o say_v unto_o they_o because_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v 12._o for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v 13._o therefore_o speak_v i_o to_o they_o in_o parable_n because_o they_o see_v do_v not_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o neither_o understand_v 14._o so_o in_o they_o be_v fulfil_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o isaias_n which_o pprophecy_n say_v by_o hear_v you_o shall_v hear_v and_o shall_v not_o understand_v and_o see_v you_o shall_v see_v and_o shall_v not_o perceive_v 15._o for_o this_o people_n heart_n be_v wax_v sit_v &_o their_o ear_n be_v dull_a of_o hear_v and_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v wink_v jest_n they_o shall_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n and_o hear_v with_o their_o ear_n &_o shall_v understand_v with_o their_o heart_n and_o shall_v return_v that_o i_o may_v heal_v they_o 16._o but_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v 17._o for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n &_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o here_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o 1._o and_o he_o begin_v again_o to_o teach_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n &_o there_o gather_v unto_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n so_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o ship_n and_o sit_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o people_n be_v by_o the_o sea_n side_n on_o the_o land_n 2._o and_o he_o teach_v they_o many_o thing_n in_o parable_n &_o say_v unto_o they_o in_o his_o doctrine_n 3._o harken_v behold_v there_o go_v out_o a_o sour_a to_o sow_v 4._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o sow_v that_o some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n come_v and_o devour_v it_o 5._o and_o some_o fall_v on_o stony_a ground_n where_o it_o have_v not_o much_o earth_n and_o by_o and_o by_o spring_v up_o because_o it_o have_v not_o depth_n of_o earth_n 6._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o it_o catch_v heat_n and_o because_o it_o have_v not_o root_n it_o wither_v away_o 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o the_o thorn_n and_o the_o thorn_n grow_v up_o and_o choke_v it_o so_o that_o it_o give_v no_o fruit_n 8._o some_o again_o fell_a in_o good_a ground_n and_o do_v yield_v fruit_n that_o spring_v up_o and_o grow_v and_o it_o bring_v forth_o some_o thirty_o fold_n some_o sixty_o fold_n &_o some_o a_o hundred_o fold_n 9_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 10._o and_o when_o he_o be_v alone_o they_o that_o be_v about_o he_o with_o the_o twelve_o ask_v he_o of_o the_o parable_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v without_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o parable_n 12._o that_o they_o see_v may_v see_v and_o not_o discern_v and_o they_o hear_v may_v hear_v and_o not_o understand_v least_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v turn_v &_o their_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v they_o some_o what_o after_o 24._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n what_o you_o hear_v with_o what_o measure_n you_o meat_n it_o shall_v be_v measure_v unto_o you_o and_o unto_o you_o that_o here_o shall_v more_o be_v give_v 25._o for_o unto_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v it_o be_v give_v and_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o he_o have_v 1._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o that_o he_o himself_o go_v through_o every_o city_n &_o town_n preach_v and_o publysh_v the_o kingdone_v of_o god_n &_o the_o twelve_o be_v with_o he_o 2._o and_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v heal_v of_o evil_a spirit_n &_o infirmity_n as_o marye_n which_o be_v call_v magdalen_n out_o of_o who_o go_v seven_o devil_n 3._o and_o johanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chusa_n herodes_n steward_n and_o susanna_n and_o many_o other_o which_o minister_v unto_o he_o of_o their_o substance_n 4._o now_o when_o much_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o be_v come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o all_o city_n he_o speak_v by_o a_o parable_n 5._o a_o sour_a go_v out_o to_o sow_v his_o seed_n and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fall_v by_o the_o way_n side_n &_o it_o be_v tread_v under_o foot_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n devour_v be_v up_o 6._o and_o some_o fall_v on_o the_o stone_n &_o when_o it_o be_v spring_v up_o it_o wither_v away_o because_o it_o lack_v moystnes_n 7._o and_o some_o fall_v among_o thorn_n and_o the_o thron_n spring_v up_o with_o it_o and_o choke_v it_o 8._o and_o some_o fall_v on_o good_a ground_n and_o spring_v up_o and_o bare_a fruit_n a_o hundred_o fold_n and_o as_o he_o say_v these_o thing_n he_o cry_v he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v 9_o then_o his_o disciple_n ask_v he_o demand_v what_o parable_n that_o be_v 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v somewhat_o after_o 1â—_n take_v heed_n therefore_o how_o you_o hear_v for_o whosoever_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v &_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o have_v luke_n 10._o 23._o and_o he_o return_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v secret_o bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v that_o you_o see_v 24._o for_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v here_o write_v down_o out_o of_o luke_n do_v peradventure_o belong_v to_o some_o other_o time_n but_o no_o reason_n seem_v to_o compel_v i_o to_o separate_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v join_v together_o in_o one_o text_n first_o he_o say_v that_o the_o 12._o apostle_n preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n with_o christ._n whereof_o we_o gather_v that_o though_o the_o ordinary_a office_n of_o teach_v be_v not_o as_o yet_o lay_v upon_o they_o yet_o they_o be_v continual_a helper_n to_o make_v the_o people_n attentive_a hearer_n of_o their_o master_n so_o though_o their_o estate_n be_v far_o inferior_a yet_o they_o be_v account_v as_o helper_n of_o christ._n also_o he_o add_v that_o christ_n
think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v profit_v any_o thing_n while_o they_o entangle_v themselves_o with_o these_o earthly_a hindrance_n nay_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n be_v double_v while_o they_o hinder_v themselves_o with_o thing_n which_o be_v otherwise_o lawful_a by_o the_o which_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v holpen_v for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v god_n grant_v we_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o present_a life_n but_o that_o he_o may_v allure_v we_o unto_o he_o but_o every_o man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v help_v so_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v aspire_v to_o heaven_n that_o the_o holy_a marriage_n the_o field_n and_o the_o other_o richesse_n be_v so_o many_o snare_n which_o do_v hold_v man_n bind_v to_o the_o earth_n 7._o but_o when_o the_o king_n hear_v it_o matthew_n only_o make_v mention_n of_o this_o punishment_n for_o in_o luke_n there_o be_v no_o word_n speak_v of_o injury_n do_v to_o the_o servant_n they_o both_o say_v this_o that_o they_o be_v exclude_v and_o deprive_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o feast_n which_o come_v not_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o common_a to_o we_o for_o the_o same_o destruction_n which_o christ_n pronounce_v against_o the_o jew_n remain_v for_o all_o those_o wicked_a one_o which_o do_v violent_o rise_v against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o they_o which_o be_v withdraw_v with_o earthly_a care_n so_o that_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o call_n of_o god_n all_o these_o as_o famish_a man_n shall_v at_o length_n miserable_o waste_v away_o for_o want_v therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o call_v we_o let_v we_o be_v ready_a and_o glad_a to_o follow_v 9_o go_v you_o therefore_o out_o into_o the_o high_a way_n after_o he_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v unwoorthy_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v proud_o refuse_v the_o same_o offer_v unto_o they_o now_o he_o say_v other_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o their_o room_n and_o even_o the_o most_o base_a and_o contemptible_a of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o here_o be_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n describe_v which_o shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n to_o jealousy_n as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o song_n of_o moses_n deut._n 32._o 21._o they_o have_v move_v i_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o which_o be_v no_o god_n and_o i_o again_o will_v move_v they_o to_o jealousy_n with_o those_o which_o be_v no_o people_n i_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o anger_n with_o a_o foolish_a nation_n because_o they_o be_v first_o choose_v they_o imagine_v that_o his_o grace_n be_v so_o tie_v to_o they_o as_o if_o god_n can_v not_o be_v without_o they_o and_o it_o be_v know_v how_o proud_o they_o despise_v all_o other_o therefore_o upon_o a_o grant_n he_o compare_v the_o gentile_n to_o beggar_n blind_a and_o lame_a and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o hedge_n and_o high_a way_n as_o forenner_n and_o stranger_n and_o yet_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n despise_v by_o the_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n so_o that_o which_o be_v more_o dark_o fore_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n of_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n he_o set_v down_o more_o plain_o and_o certain_o this_o reprofe_n be_v the_o heap_n of_o the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n roman_n 11._o 17._o that_o god_n cut_v they_o off_o have_v graft_v the_o wild_a branch_n into_o the_o root_n of_o the_o olive_n &_o by_o cast_v they_o out_o he_o receive_v the_o pollute_a &_o filthy_a gentile_n into_o his_o own_o house_n if_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n then_o the_o same_o vengeance_n shall_v fall_v on_o we_o now_o if_o we_o answer_v not_o our_o call_n and_o the_o supper_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o but_o god_n will_v procure_v himself_o other_o guest_n luk._n 23._o compel_v they_o to_o come_v in_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o the_o householder_n shall_v command_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o beggar_n with_o hard_a word_n &_o to_o leave_v out_o none_o of_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o in_o which_o word_n christ_n declare_v that_o god_n will_v rather_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o offscouring_n of_o the_o world_n then_o that_o he_o will_v admit_v those_o unthankful_a man_n to_o his_o table_n yet_o he_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o simple_o propose_v unto_o we_o but_o to_o the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v also_o add_v spur_n of_o exhortation_n in_o which_o the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v see_v who_o when_o he_o see_v we_o that_o be_v call_v to_o he_o to_o be_v slothful_a he_o sollicit_v we_o importunate_o from_o slothfulness_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o stir_v we_o with_o exhortation_n but_o also_o he_o compel_v we_o by_o threat_n to_o come_v to_o he_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o disallow_v that_o augustine_n use_v this_o testimony_n very_o often_o against_o the_o donatist_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v that_o the_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a may_v be_v lawful_o compel_v by_o the_o edict_n of_o godly_a prince_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n and_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o though_o faith_n be_v voluntary_a yet_o we_o see_v their_o stubbernesse_n may_v well_o be_v tame_v by_o these_o mean_n which_o obey_v not_o except_o they_o be_v compel_v mat._n 11._o then_o the_o king_n come_v in_o to_o see_v the_o guest_n now_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o reprove_v the_o jew_n for_o desp_v wicked_o the_o grace_n &_o call_v of_o god_n but_o he_o forewarn_v they_o betimes_o which_o be_v to_o be_v place_v in_o their_o room_n lest_o when_o god_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o his_o own_o table_n they_o shall_v defile_v the_o holy_a marriage_n with_o their_o filthiness_n threfore_o he_o have_v teach_v hitherto_o that_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o wicked_a contempt_n shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o that_o special_a privilege_n of_o honour_n and_o that_o he_o will_v call_v of_o the_o profane_a &_o reject_a gentile_n which_o shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o place_n and_o now_o he_o declare_v that_o of_o this_o number_n also_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o which_o do_v defile_v the_o church_n for_o when_o god_n call_v all_o man_n general_o by_o the_o gospel_n many_o unclean_a and_o silthy_a man_n thrust_v in_o which_o though_o they_o occupy_v a_o place_n for_o a_o time_n among_o other_o when_o god_n oversee_v his_o guest_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o door_n and_o throw_v to_o punishment_n the_o sum_n be_v not_o all_o they_o which_o shall_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o they_o which_o shall_v be_v find_v attire_v sit_v for_o the_o heavenly_a palace_n also_o there_o be_v a_o contention_n in_o vain_a about_o the_o marriage_n garment_n whether_o it_o shall_v be_v faith_n or_o a_o holy_a and_o godly_a life_n for_o neither_o faith_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o good_a work_n and_o good_a work_n do_v not_o proceed_v but_o from_o faith_n but_o this_o only_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o be_v call_v of_o the_o lord_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_a in_o spirit_n according_a to_o his_o image_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o always_o remain_v at_o his_o house_n that_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o pollution_n shall_v be_v put_v off_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v meditate_v a_o new_a life_n that_o the_o apparel_n may_v answer_v to_o so_o holy_a a_o call_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o it_o shall_v agree_v that_o the_o beggar_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o so_o severe_a a_o punishment_n because_o he_o bring_v not_o a_o marriage_n garment_n as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n for_o those_o wretch_n which_o seek_v their_o live_n in_o the_o high_a way_n to_o be_v tear_v and_o deform_v i_o answer_v here_o be_v not_o declare_v whence_o that_o garment_n shall_v have_v be_v have_v for_o who_o soever_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o also_o apparel_v and_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o be_v say_v by_o ezechiel_n 16._o 7._o when_o god_n find_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o miserable_a nakedness_n and_o filthy_a spot_v he_o have_v clothe_v we_o with_o excellent_a ornament_n we_o know_v also_o that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o repair_v in_o we_o but_o when_o we_o put_v on_o christ._n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v that_o those_o poor_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v out_o which_o bring_v not_o a_o precious_a garment_n fetch_v out_o of_o their_o own_o chest_n but_o they_o which_o be_v find_v in_o their_o sin_n when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o examine_v his_o guest_n and_o the_o conclusion_n do_v show_v the_o
touch_v at_o least_o the_o edge_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o as_o many_o as_o touch_v he_o be_v make_v whole_a  _fw-fr 34._o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o genneâ—areth_n the_o evangelist_n do_v mean_a that_o region_n which_o be_v so_o call_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lake_n though_o it_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o the_o lake_n be_v so_o call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o the_o land_n but_o in_o that_o there_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o weight_n it_o behove_v we_o especial_o to_o bend_v our_o eye_n thither_o whither_o the_o evangelist_n do_v lead_v we_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v not_o by_o one_o or_o two_o miracle_n but_o that_o coast_n of_o judea_n be_v replenish_v with_o innumerable_a testimony_n of_o he_o the_o fame_n whereof_o might_n easy_o spread_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o into_o other_o city_n everye_o way_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o vile_a and_o wicked_a the_o unthankfulnes_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v which_o malicious_o shut_v their_o eye_n at_o the_o present_a brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n nay_o they_o endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o they_o to_o extinguish_v the_o same_o but_o now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o this_o so_o great_a a_o heap_n of_o miracle_n to_o learn_v to_o know_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n come_v namely_o that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o physician_n in_o heal_v all_o disease_n for_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o which_o matthew_n allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n isaias_n that_o he_o by_o heal_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o body_n figure_v as_o in_o a_o shadow_n some_o great_a thing_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v restore_v our_o soul_n to_o health_n and_o that_o his_o peculyar_fw-mi office_n shall_v be_v to_o take_v away_o spiritual_a disease_n and_o though_o at_o this_o day_n he_o be_v not_o conversaunt_a upon_o the_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o now_o in_o heaven_n he_o excel_v in_o exercise_v the_o same_o grace_n whereof_o he_o then_o give_v a_o visible_a testimony_n and_o because_o we_o all_o be_v disease_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o disease_n until_o he_o heal_v let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o not_o only_o offer_v himself_o unto_o he_o but_o let_v he_o also_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v other_o which_o be_v in_o need_n of_o the_o like_a remedy_n 36._o that_o they_o may_v touch_v the_o hem_n it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o be_v somewhat_o superstitious_a when_o as_o they_o tie_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o touch_v of_o his_o garment_n at_o least_o they_o defraud_v he_o of_o part_n of_o his_o honour_n when_o they_o hope_v for_o no_o power_n by_o his_o simple_a word_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n he_o appli_v himself_o to_o their_o simplicity_n yet_o here_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v flatter_v themselves_o which_o seek_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o wood_n or_o nail_n or_o garment_n when_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o it_o be_v abominable_a to_o conceive_v any_o thing_n now_o of_o christ_n but_o according_a to_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n their_o infirmity_n be_v bear_v with_o for_o a_o time_n which_o not_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n desire_v to_o come_v near_o to_o he_o now_o since_o he_o sill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o the_o favour_n of_o his_o grace_n it_o behoove_v we_o to_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n the_o salvation_n which_o he_o offer_v we_o from_o heaven_n and_o not_o with_o hand_n or_o eye_n matth._n 15._o mark_n 7._o luk._n 1._o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n the_o scrib_n and_o pharise_n which_o be_v of_o jerusalem_n say_v 2._o why_o do_v thy_o disciple_n transgress_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n for_o they_o wash_v not_o their_o hand_n when_o they_o eat_v bread_n 3._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o do_v you_o also_o transgress_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n by_o your_o tradition_n 4._o for_o god_n have_v command_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n 5._o but_o you_o say_v whosoever_o shall_v say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o â—ne_n thou_o may_v have_v profit_n 6._o though_o he_o honour_v not_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v be_v free_a thus_o have_v you_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n 7._o o_o hypocrite_n esaias_n prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o say_v 8._o this_o people_n draw_v near_o unto_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o 9_o but_o in_o vain_a they_o worship_v i_o teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n 1._o then_o gather_v unto_o he_o the_o pharise_n and_o certain_a of_o the_o scribe_n which_o come_v from_o jerusalem_n 2._o and_o when_o they_o see_v some_o of_o his_o disciple_n eat_v meat_n with_o common_a hand_n that_o be_v to_o say_v unwashed_a they_o complain_v 3._o for_o the_o pharise_n and_o all_o the_o jew_n except_o they_o wash_v their_o hand_n oft_o eat_v not_o hold_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n 4._o and_o when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o market_n except_o they_o wash_v they_o eat_v not_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o they_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o observe_v as_o the_o wash_n of_o cup_n and_o pot_n and_o of_o brazen_a vessel_n and_o of_o table_n 5._o then_o ask_v he_o the_o pharise_n and_o scribe_n why_o walk_v not_o thy_o disciple_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n but_o eat_v meat_n with_o unwashen_n hand_n 6._o then_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o sure_o i_o say_v have_v prophesy_v well_o of_o you_o hypocrite_n as_o it_o be_v write_v this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o away_o from_o i_o 7._o but_o they_o worship_v i_o in_o vain_a teach_v for_o doctrine_n the_o precept_n of_o man_n 8._o for_o you_o lay_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n apart_o and_o observe_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n as_o the_o wash_n of_o pot_n and_o cup_n and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a thing_n go_v 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o well_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v observe_v your_o own_o tradition_n 10._o for_o moses_n say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n and_o whosoever_o shall_v curse_v father_n or_o mother_n let_v he_o die_v the_o death_n 11._o but_o you_o say_v if_o a_o man_n say_v to_o father_n or_o mother_n corban_n that_o be_v by_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o i_o thou_o may_v have_v profit_n he_o shall_v be_v free_a 12._o so_o you_o suffer_v he_o no_o more_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n 13._o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o no_o authority_n by_o your_o tradition_n which_o you_o have_v ordain_v and_o you_o do_v many_o such_o like_a thing_n  _fw-fr 1_o then_o come_v to_o jesus_n this_o be_v a_o place_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v because_o that_o here_o be_v reprove_v a_o offence_n no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o common_a we_o see_v what_o forwardness_n there_o be_v in_o man_n both_o in_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o worship_v god_n for_o they_o do_v daily_o devise_v new_a kind_n of_o worship_v and_o the_o wise_a any_o man_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o more_o he_o bend_v to_o show_v his_o wit_n that_o way_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o stranger_n but_o of_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n who_o god_n have_v peculiarlye_o enrich_v with_o this_o honour_n that_o they_o shall_v hold_v that_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o piety_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n gad_n have_v prescribe_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o shall_v worship_v he_o and_o in_o his_o law_n he_o have_v comprehend_v a_o perfect_a holiness_n the_o most_o part_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o vain_a matter_n ro_o obey_v god_n and_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v do_v of_o themselves_o gather_v out_o of_o sundry_a place_n many_o addition_n to_o the_o same_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n do_v wrest_v their_o own_o devise_n to_o this_o end_n as_o if_o they_o have_v somewhat_o in_o their_o head_n perfect_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o creep_v in_o tyranny_n for_o when_o man_n once_o take_v to_o themselves_o that_o liberty_n to_o command_v they_o do_v severe_o exact_v the_o observation_n of_o their_o own_o law_n &_o do_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o least_o title_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v omit_v either_o in_o contempt_n or_o else_o by_o negligence_n also_o though_o the_o
constancy_n for_o when_o the_o silence_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o repulse_n it_o be_v marvel_n that_o she_o be_v not_o overthrow_v with_o this_o temptation_n but_o her_o diligence_n in_o pray_v be_v a_o witness_n of_o her_o perseverance_n yet_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o invocation_n as_o paul_n do_v describe_v it_o to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 10._o 14._o namely_o that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v right_o except_o he_o have_v hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o who_o therefore_o will_v say_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v endue_v with_o faith_n who_o when_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n of_o her_o own_o motion_n breathe_v forth_o her_o hope_n but_o when_o as_o christ_n speak_v &_o hold_v his_o peace_n two_o way_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v though_o he_o then_o suppress_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n yet_o he_o speak_v inward_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o so_o this_o inward_a instinct_n be_v unto_o she_o in_o stead_n of_o outward_a preach_n note_v also_o that_o when_o her_o prayer_n arise_v of_o the_o hear_n of_o faith_n though_o christ_n do_v not_o present_o answer_n yet_o the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o once_o learned_a do_v always_o resound_v in_o she_o that_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v so_o the_o lord_n often_o speak_v to_o his_o faithful_a one_o and_o withal_o hold_v his_o peace_n for_o they_o trust_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n where_o they_o hear_v he_o speak_v they_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o and_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o present_o answer_n to_o their_o request_n and_o petition_n but_o rather_o dissemble_v his_o hear_n of_o they_o therefore_o we_o see_v what_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o hold_v his_o peace_n not_o that_o he_o will_v quench_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v sharpen_v her_o endeavour_n and_o kindle_v her_o fervency_n if_o that_o so_o little_a seed_n of_o doctrine_n bring_v forth_o so_o great_a fruit_n in_o this_o woman_n of_o canaan_n nothing_o be_v more_o unseemly_a then_o that_o we_o shall_v fall_v away_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o hold_v we_o in_o suspense_n &_o do_v not_o yield_v we_o present_o a_o kind_a answer_n send_v she_o away_o the_o disciple_n do_v ask_v nothing_o in_o her_o favour_n but_o because_o her_o importunitye_n be_v troublesome_a unto_o they_o they_o desire_v that_o she_o may_v be_v send_v away_o by_o any_o mean_n but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a childish_a device_n that_o the_o papist_n under_o this_o pretence_n endeavour_v to_o bring_v in_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o be_v our_o patron_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o this_o woman_n entreat_v the_o disciple_n either_o to_o speak_v for_o she_o or_o to_o favour_v she_o which_o yet_o can_v be_v gather_v of_o the_o text_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o reason_n or_o state_n of_o they_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a note_v further_o that_o the_o disciple_n do_v hear_v she_o disdainful_o and_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mind_n to_o help_v she_o with_o their_o patronage_n yet_o they_o obtain_v nothing_o 24._o i_o be_o not_o send_v he_o render_v a_o reason_n unto_o his_o apostle_n why_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o cananite_n because_o he_o will_v employ_v himself_o whole_o upon_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o only_o he_o be_v send_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n therefore_o of_o his_o call_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o father_n he_o argue_v that_o no_o help_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v unto_o stranger_n not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v always_o enclose_v in_o so_o narrow_a bound_n but_o because_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n do_v so_o require_v that_o he_o beginning_n at_o the_o jew_n shall_v then_o especial_o apply_v himself_o to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v mat._n 10._o 5._o and_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v not_o break_v down_o before_o the_o resurrection_n that_o christ_n may_v preach_v peace_n to_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ephes._n 2._o 14._o therefore_o he_o then_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n to_o go_v any_o other_o where_o before_o they_o do_v sow_v the_o first_o seed_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o judea_n therefore_o it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o say_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o until_o at_o length_n the_o gentile_n shall_v succeed_v in_o their_o order_n further_o he_o call_v not_o only_o the_o elect_a the_o sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o who_o soever_o come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n because_o the_o lord_n comprehend_v all_o in_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o redeemer_n be_v general_o promise_v unto_o all_o as_o also_o without_o exception_n he_o reveal_v and_o offer_v himself_o unto_o all_o this_o also_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n as_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v math._n 18._o 11._o and_o luke_n 19_o 10._o now_o since_o at_o this_o day_n his_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o the_o jew_n we_o do_v gather_v what_o our_o condition_n be_v until_o he_o appear_v unto_o we_o a_o saviour_n 25._o she_o come_v and_o worship_v he_o this_o woman_n seem_v to_o strive_v with_o a_o stout_a obstinacy_n so_o as_o she_o will_v wrest_v somewhat_o from_o he_o against_o his_o will_n but_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o she_o have_v conceive_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o messiah_n so_o encourage_v she_o and_o that_o precise_a denial_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v any_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o repugnancy_n terrify_v not_o she_o nor_o withdraw_v she_o from_o her_o purpose_n which_o come_v of_o this_o that_o she_o be_v whole_o settle_v in_o the_o former_a feel_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o admit_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o her_o hope_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n when_o by_o no_o mean_n we_o suffer_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v shake_v in_o us._n 26._o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n christ_n now_o with_o a_o sharp_a answer_n than_o the_o former_a seem_v to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n for_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v that_o what_o grace_n soever_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n belong_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o must_v be_v employ_v upon_o they_o except_o they_o shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o their_o peculiar_a right_n but_o very_o reprocheful_o he_o compare_v the_o woman_n herself_o to_o a_o dog_n signify_v that_o she_o be_v unworthy_a to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n but_o that_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v make_v plain_a unto_o we_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o he_o call_v not_o here_o the_o child_n bread_n all_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o only_o those_o which_o peculiar_o belong_v to_o abraham_n and_o to_o his_o posterity_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n god_n goodness_n be_v so_o spread_v abroad_o in_o every_o place_n that_o it_o fill_v the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o all_o mortal_a man_n feel_v he_o for_o their_o father_n but_o because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v great_a honour_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n then_o upon_o the_o rest_n of_o mankind_n that_o be_v call_v the_o child_n bread_n what_o soever_o proper_o pertain_v to_o that_o adoption_n whereby_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v the_o child_n the_o gentile_n do_v enjoy_v in_o common_a the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o earth_n together_o with_o the_o jew_n but_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v hope_v for_o in_o christ_n rest_v only_o in_o the_o house_n of_o abraham_n wherefore_o to_o cast_v that_o forth_o in_o common_a without_o difference_n which_o god_n with_o a_o singular_a privilege_n appoint_v for_o one_o nation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o abolish_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v make_v equal_a with_o the_o jew_n who_o shall_v excel_v they_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o christ_n use_v the_o word_n cast_v signify_v that_o that_o be_v not_o well_o place_v which_o be_v take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o make_v common_a for_o profane_a man_n but_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o that_o time_n when_o god_n be_v only_o call_v upon_o in_o judea_n for_o since_o the_o gentile_n be_v take_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o same_o salvation_n which_o be_v do_v
the_o other_o the_o simple_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o invention_n which_o man_n devise_v out_o of_o their_o own_o brain_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o any_o sophyster_n shall_v seek_v to_o slyppe_v away_o deny_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o every_o doctrine_n because_o there_o can_v no_o other_o doctrine_n be_v find_v which_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o pure_a and_o sweet_a doctrine_n then_o that_o which_o proceed_v from_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o mixture_n soever_o come_v from_o any_o other_o be_v call_v heaven_n as_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 3._o also_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n be_v corrupt_v assoon_o as_o we_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n now_o be_v it_o to_o be_v see_v who_o doctrine_n the_o lord_n will_v have_v they_o to_o beware_v of_o then_o certain_o be_v the_o ordinary_a power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n among_o who_o the_o pharisy_n be_v chief_a when_o as_o christ_n by_o name_n warn_v he_o from_o their_o doctrine_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o all_o must_v be_v refuse_v which_o mix_v their_o own_o invention_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o which_o thrust_v in_o any_o strange_a thing_n what_o degree_n of_o honour_n soever_o they_o be_v place_v in_o or_o what_o proud_a title_n soever_o they_o bear_v wherefore_o accurse_v and_o corrupt_a be_v their_o subjection_n which_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o tradition_n and_o law_n of_o the_o pope_n mathewe_n mark_n 8_o luke_n  _fw-fr 2d_o and_o he_o come_v to_o bethsaida_n and_o they_o bring_v a_o blind_a man_n unto_o he_o and_o desire_v he_o to_o touch_v he_o 23._o then_o he_o take_v the_o blind_a by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v he_o out_o of_o the_o town_n and_o spit_v in_o his_o eye_n and_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o if_o he_o see_v 〈◊〉_d 24._o and_o he_o look_v up_o and_o say_v i_o see_v man_n for_o i_o see_v they_o walk_v like_o tree_n 25._o after_o that_o he_o put_v his_o hand_n again_o upon_o his_o eye_n and_o make_v he_o look_v again_o and_o he_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n and_o see_v every_o man_n a_o far_o off_o clear_o 26._o and_o he_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n say_v â—â—â—ther_o go_v into_o the_o town_n nor_o tell_v it_o to_o any_o in_o the_o town_n  _fw-fr this_o miracle_n the_o declaration_n whereof_o be_v omit_v by_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v report_v by_o mark_n especial_o for_o this_o circumstance_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o at_o once_o as_o he_o be_v often_o wont_a to_o do_v but_o by_o little_a and_o little_o restore_v the_o blind_a man_n his_o sight_n the_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o he_o do_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v in_o this_o man_n set_v a_o example_n of_o his_o free_a disposation_n that_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o any_o certain_a rule_n but_o that_o he_o may_v show_v his_o power_n either_o this_o way_n or_o that_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o open_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a so_o present_o that_o he_o may_v see_v clear_o with_o they_o but_o he_o instil_v a_o dark_a and_o a_o confuse_v sight_n into_o they_o then_o by_o put_v his_o hand_n upon_o they_o again_o he_o give_v they_o a_o perfect_a sight_n so_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n which_o before_o be_v sudden_o pour_v upon_o other_o come_v as_o it_o be_v drop_n by_o drop_n into_o this_o man_n 24._o i_o see_v man_n the_o blind_a man_n be_v ask_v this_o question_n for_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o somewhat_o be_v now_o give_v he_o but_o yet_o that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o little_a beginning_n only_o and_o not_o full_o heal_v therefore_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o see_v man_n because_o he_o see_v some_o walk_a which_o be_v straight_o like_a unto_o tree_n by_o which_o word_n he_o confess_v that_o his_o sight_n be_v not_o so_o clear_a as_o to_o discern_v man_n from_o tree_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o can_v see_v now_o a_o little_a because_o that_o by_o their_o motion_n he_o guess_v they_o to_o be_v man_n who_o he_o see_v to_o be_v of_o a_o straight_a stature_n in_o which_o sense_n he_o also_o say_v that_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o tree_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o only_a by_o conjecture_n he_o say_v that_o he_o see_v man_n 26._o he_o send_v he_o home_o to_o his_o house_n that_o christ_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o return_v to_o bethsaida_n where_o many_o may_v have_v be_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v do_v because_o that_o christ_n will_v punish_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o place_n by_o deprive_v they_o of_o the_o use_n of_o his_o savour_n whatsoever_o the_o cause_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o wrought_v not_o this_o miracle_n to_o that_o end_n that_o it_o shall_v always_o be_v bury_v but_o he_o will_v have_v this_o with_o many_o other_o keep_v secret_a until_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v wash_v away_o by_o his_o death_n he_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n matth._n 16._o mark_n 8._o luke_n 9_o 13._o now_o when_o jesus_n come_v into_o the_o snaste_n of_o caesarea_n philippy_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_o 14._o and_o they_o say_v some_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o some_o elias_n and_o other_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 15._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o 16._o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v and_o say_v thou_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 17._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 18._o and_o i_o say_v also_o unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v buyld_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o overcome_v it_o 19_o and_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v upon_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_v in_o heaven_n 27._o and_o jesus_n go_v out_o and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o town_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n and_o by_o the_o way_n he_o ask_v his_o disciple_n say_v unto_o they_o who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o 28._o and_o they_o answer_v some_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o some_o elias_n and_o some_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o then_o peter_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v the_o christ._n 18._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o be_v alone_o pray_v his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o &_o he_o ask_v they_o say_v who_o say_v the_o people_n that_o i_o be_o 19_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v john_n baptist_n and_o other_o say_v elias_n and_o some_o say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o old_a prophet_n be_v rise_v again_o 20._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o but_o who_o say_v you_o thâ—â—_n i_o be_o peter_n answer_v &_o say_v the_o christ_n of_o god_n 13._o into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n mark_n say_v that_o this_o communication_n be_v have_v by_o the_o way_n and_o luke_n when_o he_o have_v pray_v and_o have_v none_o with_o he_o but_o his_o disciple_n matth_n do_v not_o so_o exact_o note_v the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o three_o do_v report_n the_o same_o history_n &_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o journey_n after_o he_o have_v make_v some_o stay_n and_o pray_v demand_v this_o of_o his_o disciple_n also_o because_o there_o be_v two_o caesareae_n that_o be_v ancient_a and_o more_o famous_a which_o be_v first_o the_o tower_n of_o straton_n and_o this_o be_v situate_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o mount_n libanus_n not_o far_o from_o jordan_n the_o epithet_n be_v add_v for_o difference_n sake_n for_o though_o some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v build_v in_o the_o same_o place_n where_o the_o town_n dan_fw-mi stand_v in_o time_n past_a yet_o because_o it_o be_v late_o build_v by_o philip_n the_o tetrarch_n it_o be_v call_v philippy_n who_o do_v man_n say_v that_o i_o be_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o meaning_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o common_a fame_n of_o the_o redeemer_n who_o be_v become_v the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v otherwise_o namely_o what_o opinion_n man_n have_v of_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n and_o after_o his_o manner_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o
think_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o man_n therefore_o christ_n declare_v that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v upon_o earth_n what_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o life_n and_o death_n can_v be_v have_v from_o otherwhere_o this_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v god_n interpreter_n to_o witness_v to_o the_o world_n his_o salvation_n the_o great_a majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v the_o ambassage_n of_o the_o mutual_a reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v short_a it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o godly_a mind_n when_o they_o know_v that_o the_o message_n of_o their_o salvation_n bring_v they_o by_o a_o man_n of_o no_o reputation_n &_o mortal_a be_v ratify_v before_o god_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n let_v the_o ungodlye_a rave_v as_o they_o please_v at_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n how_o true_o &_o earnest_o god_n have_v threaten_v they_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n further_o the_o godly_a teacher_n be_v furnish_v with_o this_o hope_n may_v without_o fear_n testify_v unto_o themselves_o and_o other_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o give_v life_n and_o with_o no_o less_o courage_n may_v they_o thunder_v against_o the_o obstinate_a contemner_n of_o their_o doctrine_n thus_o far_o have_v i_o plain_o expound_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o nothing_o remain_v to_o be_v add_v except_o the_o roman_a antichriste_n desiringe_v to_o colour_v his_o tirannye_n dare_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o no_o less_o wicked_o then_o unfaithful_o to_o pervert_v this_o whole_a place_n and_o though_o the_o light_n of_o the_o true_a interpretation_n which_o i_o have_v show_v seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o chase_v away_o his_o darkness_n yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v any_o thing_n hinder_v the_o godly_a reader_n i_o will_v brieflye_v answer_v his_o corrupt_a quarrel_n first_o he_o imagine_v peter_n to_o be_v call_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o who_o see_v not_o that_o he_o transfer_v that_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o peter_n faith_n i_o grant_v that_o peter_n &_o a_o rock_n with_o the_o grecian_n do_v signify_v one_o thing_n but_o that_o the_o first_o be_v speak_v after_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o athenian_n &_o the_o other_o of_o the_o common_a language_n but_o this_o diversity_n be_v not_o rash_o set_v down_o by_o math._n but_o the_o gender_n be_v rather_o change_v of_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v express_v some_o diverse_a thing_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n note_v such_o a_o difference_n in_o his_o speech_n therefore_o augustine_n do_v wise_o admonish_v that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v a_o rock_n of_o peter_n but_o he_o be_v so_o call_v peter_n of_o a_o rock_n as_o we_o be_v all_o christian_n of_o christ._n further_o that_o i_o be_v not_o tedious_a when_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 11._o must_v be_v hold_v among_o we_o for_o certain_a and_o sure_a that_o the_o church_n can_v have_v no_o other_o foundation_n then_o in_o christ_n alone_o the_o pope_n can_v devise_v a_o other_o foundation_n without_o sacrilegious_a blasphemy_n and_o certain_o how_o much_o we_o ought_v to_o detest_v this_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n even_o in_o this_o one_o thing_n it_o can_v be_v sufficient_o express_v in_o any_o word_n that_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o the_o open_a gulf_n of_o hell_n shall_v swallow_v up_o miserable_a soul_n add_v further_o that_o this_o clause_n as_o i_o touch_v before_o do_v not_o yet_o belong_v to_o the_o public_a office_n of_o peter_n but_o only_o among_o the_o holy_a stone_n of_o the_o temple_n one_o place_n be_v give_v to_o he_o among_o the_o chief_a the_o title_n that_o follow_v do_v belong_v to_o the_o apostolical_a function_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o nothing_o be_v speak_v to_o peter_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n for_o if_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v common_a among_o they_o than_o whatsoever_o be_v annex_v unto_o the_o same_o must_v also_o be_v common_a but_o christ_n speak_v unto_o peter_n only_o by_o name_n for_o as_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o have_v confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o soon_o of_o god_n so_o again_o the_o speech_n be_v direct_v to_o one_o which_o yet_o alike_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o neither_o be_v that_o reason_n to_o be_v despise_v which_o be_v allege_v by_o cyprian_a &_o other_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o one_o speak_v unto_o all_o that_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o except_z that_o he_o to_o who_o this_o be_v peculiar_o give_v be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v contend_v to_o have_v he_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n rather_o they_o his_o fellow_n for_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v can_v be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v &_o the_o apostleship_n rather_o than_o heat_n or_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n but_o if_o we_o yield_v that_o somewhat_o more_o be_v grant_v unto_o peter_n then_o to_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o shall_v excel_v among_o the_o apostle_n yet_o the_o papist_n do_v foolish_o infer_v that_o a_o primacy_n be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o universal_a head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n for_o there_o be_v both_o a_o difference_n between_o dignity_n &_o power_n and_o also_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o be_v in_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n among_o a_o few_o then_o to_o gather_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o his_o elbow_n and_o true_o christ_n lay_v not_o a_o great_a burden_n upon_o he_o than_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v he_o be_v command_v to_o be_v a_o porter_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v command_v by_o bind_v and_o lose_v to_o dispense_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o to_o execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o earth_n namely_o so_o far_o as_o the_o power_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n do_v reach_v therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v he_o must_v be_v restrain_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o huge_a empire_n which_o the_o papist_n arrorogate_v unto_o he_o fall_v down_o but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n nor_o strife_n but_o that_o peter_n have_v it_o yet_o this_o make_v nothing_o for_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o principle_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v no_o man_n in_o his_o right_a mind_n will_v grant_v they_o that_o here_o it_o be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o as_o it_o be_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n to_o they_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o wherefore_o the_o papist_n do_v make_v he_o liberal_a of_o a_o other_o man_n further_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o continual_a succession_n yet_o the_o pope_n get_v nothing_o thereby_o until_o he_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o lawful_a successor_n of_o peter_n and_o how_o prove_v he_o this_o because_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n as_o though_o rome_n by_o the_o horrible_a murder_n of_o the_o apostle_n get_v herself_o the_o supremacy_n but_o they_o pretend_v that_o he_o be_v also_o bishop_n there_o how_o vain_a that_o be_v i_o have_v sufficient_o show_v in_o my_o institution_n from_o whence_o i_o have_v rather_o have_v the_o whole_a tractation_n of_o this_o argument_n to_o be_v fetch_v then_o here_o with_o the_o trouble_n and_o weariness_n of_o the_o reader_n to_o unfold_v it_o again_o yet_o let_v this_o short_a clause_n be_v add_v although_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v by_o law_n the_o successor_n of_o peter_n yet_o when_o by_o his_o own_o falsehood_n he_o shall_v deprive_v himself_o of_o so_o great_a a_o honour_n whatsoever_o christ_n give_v to_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o it_o be_v too_o well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n court_n be_v at_o rome_n but_o they_o can_v show_v no_o mark_n of_o a_o church_n there_o and_o he_o asmuch_o abhor_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o he_o covetous_o strive_v for_o his_o authority_n and_o if_o christ_n omit_v nothing_o for_o the_o extol_n of_o peter_n heir_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o so_o prodigal_a as_o to_o bestow_v that_o honour_n upon_o apostate_n matth._n 16_o mark_n 8._o luk._n 9_o 20._o then_o he_o charge_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v tell_v no_o man_n that_o he_o be_v jesus_n the_o christ_n 21._o from_o that_o time_n forth_o jesus_n begin_v to_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o must_v go_v unto_o jerusalem_n and_o
be_v refuse_v and_o to_o be_v condemn_v but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlikely_a then_o that_o the_o grace_n promise_v peculiar_o to_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o because_o the_o great_a horror_n of_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o they_o be_v sudden_o take_v exclude_v they_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v add_v let_v we_o learn_v that_o so_o oft_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a 3._o day_n together_o that_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n may_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o happy_a triumph_n and_o new_a life_n 1._o the_o same_o time_n the_o disciple_n come_v it_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o two_o that_o the_o disciple_n come_v not_o to_o christ_n of_o their_o own_o freewill_n but_o when_o as_o they_o have_v privy_o reason_v the_o matter_n by_o the_o way_n they_o be_v draw_v out_o of_o their_o den_n into_o the_o light_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o mathewe_n haste_v to_o christ_n answer_n do_v not_o set_v down_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n but_o pass_v by_o the_o begin_v do_v summary_o declare_v why_o christ_n reproove_v that_o foolish_a desire_n of_o sovereignty_n among_o the_o disciple_n but_o when_o christ_n inquire_v of_o the_o secret_a speech_n and_o urge_v the_o disciple_n to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v suppress_v we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v of_o all_o emulation_n be_v it_o never_o so_o secret_a further_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o foretell_v of_o death_n have_v make_v they_o sad_a and_o doubtful_a yet_o as_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o some_o fond_a fable_n or_o have_v a_o poetical_a cup_n of_o feign_a drink_n begin_v to_o they_o they_o do_v present_o strive_v about_o the_o supremacy_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o great_a carefulness_n shall_v so_o speedy_o vanish_v away_o but_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v give_v so_o much_o to_o ambition_n that_o they_o forget_v the_o present_a warfare_n be_v deceive_v with_o a_o false_a imagination_n do_v straight_o step_v to_o the_o triumph_n if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o that_o so_o late_o speak_v be_v so_o soon_o forget_v of_o the_o apostle_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o if_o we_o bid_v the_o meditation_n of_o death_n farewell_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o give_v ourselves_o to_o slothfulness_n to_o carelessness_n or_o to_o idle_a speculation_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v what_o occasion_n of_o trouble_v the_o disciple_n have_v i_o answer_n that_o flesh_n do_v willing_o shake_v off_o all_o trouble_n and_o let_v pass_v all_o cause_n of_o heaviness_n do_v take_v hold_n of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n whereof_o the_o contention_n arise_v among_o they_o be_v thus_o careless_a and_o because_o they_o do_v eschew_v the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o the_o flesh_n god_n suffer_v they_o to_o err_v in_o the_o resurrection_n that_o they_o may_v dream_v of_o that_o which_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n by_o preach_v only_o shall_v get_v himself_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v be_v earthly_a that_o shall_v present_o grow_v to_o great_a wealth_n and_o prosperity_n but_o in_o this_o question_n there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n for_o the_o apostle_n deal_v very_o preposterous_o while_o they_o reject_v the_o care_n of_o warfare_n whereunto_o they_o be_v call_v as_o soldier_n that_o have_v well_o deserve_v they_o desire_v rest_n and_o seek_v to_o have_v reward_n give_v they_o with_o honour_n before_o the_o time_n and_o second_o they_o deal_v ill_a in_o this_o that_o where_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v bend_v themselves_o together_o with_o one_o consent_n mutual_o to_o help_v one_o a_o other_o and_o to_o desire_v for_o the_o price_n no_o less_o for_o their_o brethren_n then_o for_o themselves_o through_o malicious_a ambition_n some_o of_o they_o endeavour_v to_o prevent_v the_o rest_n wherefore_o that_o our_o course_n may_v be_v allow_v unto_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o learn_v patient_o to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o until_o the_o full_a time_n come_v for_o we_o to_o be_v crown_v further_o as_o paul_n exhort_v rom._n 12._o 10._o in_o give_v honour_n go_v one_o before_o another_o the_o vain_a curiosity_n of_o those_o man_n at_o this_o day_n be_v like_a to_o the_o former_a fault_n which_o leave_v the_o lawful_a course_n of_o their_o call_n do_v leap_v before_o their_o time_n above_o the_o heaven_n the_o call_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o his_o kingdom_n show_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o but_o these_o wing_a man_n not_o think_v of_o faith_n of_o patience_n of_o call_v upon_o god_n and_o other_o exercise_n do_v dispute_v what_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o any_o man_n about_o to_o take_v a_o journey_n diligent_o inquire_v of_o the_o situation_n of_o his_o inn_n or_o lodging_n move_v not_o one_o foot_n forward_o for_o when_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o walk_v upon_o the_o earth_n who_o soever_o do_v curious_o dispute_v how_o the_o dead_a do_v sit_v in_o heaven_n do_v hinder_v himself_o from_o come_v into_o heaven_n 2._o and_o jesus_n call_v a_o little_a child_n the_o sum_n be_v who_o soever_o desire_v greatness_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v above_o their_o brethren_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v the_o same_o that_o they_o can_v stick_v to_o the_o utmost_a corner_n and_o he_o reason_v of_o the_o contrary_a because_o that_o only_a humility_n do_v extol_v us._n and_o because_o that_o outward_a thing_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n do_v move_v most_o he_o set_v before_o they_o a_o figure_n of_o humility_n in_o a_o young_a child_n for_o that_o he_o command_v he_o to_o become_v like_a to_o a_o child_n be_v not_o stretch_v general_o to_o all_o thing_n we_o know_v that_o in_o child_n many_o thing_n be_v corrupt_a wherefore_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o malice_n who_o otherwise_o in_o understanding_n he_o command_v to_o be_v of_o a_o ripe_a age_n but_o because_o that_o infant_n do_v not_o yet_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v strive_v about_o superiority_n by_o their_o example_n christ_n will_v blot_v out_o of_o their_o mind_n those_o thing_n which_o profane_a man_n &_o child_n of_o the_o world_n do_v always_o discourse_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o honour_n lest_o any_o ambition_n shall_v stir_v they_o up_o if_o any_o man_n except_o that_o infant_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n have_v pride_n graft_v in_o they_o so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o account_v of_o and_o most_o care_v for_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a similitude_n must_v not_o be_v too_o exact_o nor_o narow_o sift_v to_o have_v they_o agree_v in_o all_o point_n but_o because_o there_o do_v yet_o reign_v so_o great_a simplicity_n in_o infant_n that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o degree_n of_o honour_n nor_o the_o swelling_n of_o pride_n therefore_o christ_n do_v fit_o and_o apt_o propose_v they_o for_o a_o example_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n appertain_v that_o conversion_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v namely_o that_o the_o disciple_n have_v now_o frame_v themselves_o too_o much_o to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o right_a mark_n their_o course_n must_v be_v turn_v backward_o every_o man_n desire_v the_o first_o or_o second_o place_n for_o himself_o but_o christ_n allow_v no_o man_n no_o not_o in_o the_o low_a place_n except_o that_o he_o forget_v that_o superiority_n &_o humble_v himself_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a which_o do_v humble_a themselves_o least_o that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o lose_v any_o thing_n when_o we_o do_v willing_o leave_v all_o greatness_n and_o hereof_o may_v be_v gather_v a_o short_a definition_n of_o humility_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v true_o humble_a who_o neither_o challenge_v any_o thing_n unto_o himself_o before_o god_n nor_o contemptuous_o disdain_v his_o brethren_n nor_o desire_v to_o be_v see_v ligh_a but_o satisfi_v himself_o to_o be_v account_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n desire_v no_o other_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o head_n may_v be_v only_o exalt_v 3._o and_o who_o soever_o shall_v receive_v christ_n now_o do_v metaphorical_o call_v they_o child_n which_o lay_v aside_o all_o loftiness_n do_v frame_v themselves_o to_o modesty_n and_o subjection_n and_o that_o be_v add_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o comfort_n lest_o submission_n shall_v be_v hard_a &_o troublesome_a unto_o we_o whereby_o
neither_o do_v we_o lose_v any_o thing_n if_o god_n do_v kindelye_o receive_v into_o favour_n they_o which_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v estrange_v from_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o hardness_n without_o godliness_n not_o to_o be_v glad_a when_o we_o see_v our_o brethren_n restore_v from_o death_n to_o life_n matth._n 18._o mark_n luk._n 17._o 15._o moreover_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o haste_v win_v thy_o brother_n 16._o but_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o one_o or_o two_o that_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n every_o word_n may_v be_v confirm_v 17._o and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v they_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n also_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o bound_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o lose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v lose_a in_o heaven_n 19_o again_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v in_o earth_n upon_o any_o thing_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v desire_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v they_o of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 20._o for_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o  _fw-fr 3_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o because_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o of_o bear_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o brethren_n now_o he_o show_v more_o plain_o how_o and_o to_o what_o end_n and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v with_o for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v a_o ready_a objection_n that_o offence_n can_v otherwise_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v wink_v at_o the_o fault_n of_o other_o man_n and_o so_o shall_v sin_n be_v nourish_v by_o bear_v with_o it_o therefore_o christ_n prescribe_v a_o mean_a between_o both_o which_o neither_o shall_v offend_v the_o weak_a too_o much_o and_o yet_o shall_v be_v apt_a for_o the_o heal_n of_o their_o disease_n for_o severity_n compound_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o medicine_n be_v profitable_a and_o praise_v worthy_a in_o sum_n christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n so_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o that_o yet_o they_o endeavour_n to_o correct_v their_o fault_n which_o must_v be_v wise_o observe_v because_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a then_o to_o spare_v and_o favour_v man_n and_o free_o to_o reprehend_v their_o fault_n all_o man_n almost_o do_v lean_a to_o the_o one_o side_n so_o that_o either_o they_o do_v deceive_v one_o another_o with_o deadly_a flattering_n or_o else_o they_o strike_v they_o too_o hardly_o who_o they_o shall_v heal_v but_o christ_n commend_v to_o his_o disciple_n mutual_a love_n which_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o flattery_n he_o only_o command_v they_o to_o season_v their_o admonition_n with_o moderation_n lest_o if_o they_o be_v too_o austere_a &_o hard_a they_o shall_v overthrow_v the_o weak_a and_o he_o express_o set_v down_o three_o degree_n of_o brotherly_a correction_n the_o first_o be_v that_o he_o which_o have_v sin_v shall_v be_v admonysh_v private_o and_o the_o second_o be_v if_o he_o show_v any_o token_n of_o stubborness_n that_o he_o be_v again_o admonish_v before_o witness_n the_o three_o be_v if_o he_o prevail_v nothing_o this_o way_n that_o he_o be_v delyver_v to_o the_o public_a judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o lest_o that_o charity_n be_v break_v under_o pretence_n of_o fervent_a zeal_n further_o because_o ambition_n do_v carry_v away_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o be_v too_o desirous_a to_o spread_v the_o offence_n of_o their_o brethren_n christ_n do_v in_o time_n meet_v with_o this_o fault_n command_v we_o to_o cover_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o brethren_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v for_o who_o so_o be_v delight_v with_o the_o shame_n and_o infamy_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o hatred_n and_o malice_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o charity_n in_o they_o they_o will_v have_v regard_n of_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v yet_o demand_v whether_o this_o rule_n do_v general_o extend_v to_o all_o sinner_n for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o which_o will_v allow_v no_o public_a reprove_v untyl_o the_o offender_n be_v first_o pryvate_o admonish_v but_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a restraint_n in_o christ_n word_n for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o without_o exception_n command_v that_o whosoever_o sin_v shall_v be_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v private_o and_o without_o any_o witness_n but_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o try_v this_o way_n when_o we_o be_v private_o offend_v not_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v our_o own_o but_o because_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v wound_v with_o sorrow_n as_o oft_o as_o god_n be_v offend_v neither_o yet_o do_v christ_n speak_v here_o of_o suffer_a injury_n but_o he_o do_v general_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o embrace_v and_o use_v love_v kindness_n among_o we_o lest_o by_o handle_v the_o weak_a one_o more_o sharp_o we_o shall_v lose_v they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v therefore_o this_o clause_n against_o thou_o do_v not_o note_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o some_o one_o man_n but_o distinguish_v between_o secret_a and_o manifest_a sin_n for_o if_o any_o man_n sin_v against_o the_o whole_a church_n paul_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v public_o reprove_v so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o very_a elder_n spare_v for_o of_o they_o by_o name_n do_v paul_n give_v timothy_n charge_n that_o by_o public_a reprove_v they_o before_o all_o man_n they_o may_v be_v make_v a_o public_a example_n to_o other_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 20._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n that_o he_o which_o offend_v so_o that_o his_o offence_n be_v open_o know_v to_o the_o public_a offence_n of_o the_o brethren_n shall_v be_v admonish_v of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o so_o if_o a_o thousand_o know_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v admonish_v a_o thousand_o time_n wherefore_o that_o distinction_n which_o christ_n express_o make_v be_v to_o be_v keep_v that_o no_o man_n by_o make_v secret_a offence_n common_a shall_v rash_o and_o without_o necessity_n defame_v his_o brother_n if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v christ_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o profit_n and_o fruit_n that_o shall_v come_v thereof_o for_o it_o be_v no_o small_a matter_n to_o get_v a_o soul_n to_o god_n which_o be_v in_o bondage_n to_o satan_n and_o whereof_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v do_v seldom_o repent_v but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v handle_v odious_o and_o as_o enemy_n do_v harden_v themselves_o in_o obstinacy_n therefore_o nothing_o be_v better_a than_o gentleness_n which_o reconcile_v to_o god_n they_o which_o have_v fall_v from_o he_o and_o he_o that_o do_v intemperate_o run_v into_o a_o fond_a favour_v the_o offender_n do_v willing_o lose_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brother_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n in_o luke_n christ_n command_v we_o express_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o private_a admonition_n if_o our_o brother_n be_v thereby_o bring_v to_o repentance_n hereby_o be_v also_o gather_v how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v amongste_v the_o faithful_a a_o free_a and_o mutual_a liberty_n of_o reprove_v one_o another_o for_o when_o as_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v offend_v often_o every_o day_n it_o be_v extreme_a cruelty_n by_o our_o silence_n and_o dissimulation_n to_o betray_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o who_o by_o a_o friendly_a reprofe_n we_o may_v delyver_v from_o destruction_n for_o though_o that_o success_n do_v not_o always_o follow_v yet_o do_v there_o lie_v a_o great_a guiltiness_n upon_o he_o who_o neglect_v the_o remedy_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o brethren_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o diligenter_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v this_o duty_n the_o more_o the_o lord_n do_v yield_v over_o his_o own_o honour_n to_o us._n for_o one_o man_n can_v converte_v another_o it_o only_o belong_v unto_o he_o yet_o do_v he_o adorn_v we_o with_o this_o undeserued_a title_n that_o we_o do_v gain_v or_o win_v a_o lose_a brother_n 16_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o take_v yet_o with_o thou_o the_o second_o degree_n
and_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o as_o stranger_n shut_v the_o gate_n upon_o they_o who_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v forbid_a for_o of_o such_o in_o this_o word_n he_o comprehend_v aswell_o the_o little_a one_o as_o they_o that_o be_v like_o they_o for_o the_o anabaptiste_n do_v very_o fondlye_a exclude_v child_n at_o who_o they_o shall_v begin_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o take_v occasion_n of_o this_o present_a matter_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o lay_v by_o malice_n and_o pride_n they_o shall_v put_v on_o a_o childish_a nature_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v by_o mark_n and_o luke_n that_o no_o man_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n except_o he_o become_v like_a unto_o a_o child_n but_o the_o admonition_n of_o paul_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o the_o former_a epistle_n to_o the_o cor._n the_o 14._o chap._n and_o 20._o vers_fw-la be_v not_o child_n in_o understanding_n but_o in_o maliciousness_n math._n 19_o mark_n 10._o luk._n 18._o 16._o and_o behold_v one_o come_v &_o say_v unto_o he_o good_a master_n what_o good_a thing_n shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v have_v eternal_a life_n 17._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v enter_v into_o life_n keep_v the_o commandment_n 18._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o which_o and_o jesus_n say_v these_o thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n 19_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o thou_o shall_v love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o 20._o the_o young_a man_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v observe_v all_o these_o thing_n from_o my_o youth_n what_o lack_v i_o yet_o 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v perfect_a go_v sell_v that_o thou_o haste_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v and_o follow_v i_o 22_o and_o when_o the_o young_a man_n hear_v that_o say_n he_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 17._o and_o when_o he_o be_v out_o on_o the_o way_n there_o come_v 〈◊〉_d run_v and_o kneel_v to_o he_o and_o ask_v he_o good_a master_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v that_o i_o may_v possess_v eternal_a life_n 18._o jesus_n say_v to_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o one_o even_o god_n 19_o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n thou_o shall_v hurt_v no_o man_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n 20._o then_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v to_o he_o master_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v observe_v from_o my_o youth_n 21_o and_o jesus_n behold_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o one_o thing_n be_v lack_v unto_o thou_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o that_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a &_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o come_v follow_v i_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n 22._o but_o he_o be_v sad_a at_o that_o say_n and_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o he_o have_v great_a possession_n 18._o then_o a_o certain_a rular_a ask_v he_o say_v good_a master_n what_o ought_v i_o to_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n 19_o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o why_o call_v thou_o i_o goodâ—_n 〈◊〉_d be_v good_a save_o one_o even_o god_n 20._o thou_o know_v the_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 21._o and_o he_o say_v all_o these_o have_v i_o keep_v from_o my_o youth_n 22._o now_o when_o jesus_n hear_v that_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o yet_o lack_v thou_o one_o thing_n sell_v all_o that_o ever_o thou_o have_v and_o distribute_v unto_o the_o poor_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v treasure_n in_o heaven_n &_o come_v follow_v i_o 23_o but_o when_o he_o hear_v those_o thing_n he_o be_v very_o â—eaâ—ye_v for_o he_o be_v marvellous_a rich_a 16._o behold_v one_o come_v luke_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o rular_a that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a authority_n not_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n though_o riches_n get_v honour_n yet_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o grave_n and_o a_o good_a man_n and_o all_o cyrcumstaunce_n be_v consider_v though_o he_o be_v call_v a_o young_a man_n yet_o i_o think_v he_o be_v one_o of_o that_o sort_n which_o by_o a_o sober_a and_o chaste_a life_n reverence_v the_o ancient_a integrity_n and_o he_o come_v not_o deceitefullye_o as_o the_o scrybe_n be_v wont_v but_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o learn_v and_o so_o aswell_o in_o word_n as_o by_o kneel_v down_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o reverence_v christ_n as_o a_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o again_o a_o blind_a confidence_n in_o his_o work_n hynder_v he_o from_o profit_v under_o christ_n unto_o who_o otherwise_o he_o desire_v to_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v teach_v so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v some_o not_o evil_o affect_v yet_o will_v hardly_o taste_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o i_o know_v not_o with_o what_o shadowish_a holiness_n further_o y_z t_z we_o may_v judge_v the_o better_a of_o the_o estate_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o answer_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o question_n must_v be_v note_v for_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o ask_v by_o what_o mean_n or_o which_o way_n he_o shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o what_o good_a shall_v he_o do_v to_o get_v it_o so_o he_o dream_v of_o merit_n whereby_o he_o will_v make_v a_o fulrecompence_n for_o eternal_a life_n wherefore_o christ_n very_o apt_o send_v he_o to_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o certain_a way_n to_o life_n as_o i_o will_v present_o more_o full_o declare_v 17._o why_o call_v thou_o i_o good_a i_o do_v not_o take_v this_o reproof_n so_o subtle_o as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o interpreter_n do_v as_o though_o christ_n will_v secret_o instruct_v he_o of_o his_o godhead_n for_o they_o do_v think_v that_o these_o word_n do_v signify_v thus_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o thou_o know_v no_o high_a thing_n in_o i_o than_o a_o humane_a nature_n thou_o do_v wrong_a to_o give_v that_o title_n of_o good_a to_o i_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o very_o i_o do_v grant_v to_o speak_v proper_o man_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n no_o nor_o the_o angel_n for_o they_o have_v not_o a_o drop_n of_o goodness_n of_o themselves_o but_o what_o they_o borowe_n from_o god_n but_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o bring_v his_o doctrine_n into_o credit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o do_v evil_a to_o call_v i_o good_a master_n except_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o come_v from_o god_n therefore_o the_o young_a man_n be_v not_o here_o instruct_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o be_v lead_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v now_o already_o some_o affection_n to_o obedience_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o go_v further_o as_o to_o hear_v god_n speak_v for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o man_n of_o devil_n for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o make_v angel_n they_o do_v general_o call_v they_o good_a teacher_n in_o who_o they_o see_v nothing_o that_o be_v good_a and_o these_o be_v as_o prophaning_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o christ_n to_o get_v his_o doctrine_n authority_n do_v call_v the_o young_a man_n back_o to_o god_n keep_v the_o commandment_n some_o of_o the_o old_a writer_n have_v corrupt_o interpret_v this_o place_n who_o the_o papist_n follow_v as_o though_o that_o christ_n shall_v teach_v that_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n we_o can_v deserve_v eternal_a life_n but_o christ_n consider_v not_o what_o man_n can_v do_v but_o answer_v to_o the_o question_n propose_v what_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n which_o the_o law_n define_v and_o certain_o so_o it_o must_v be_v hold_v that_o god_n in_o his_o law_n comprehend_v the_o way_n to_o live_v holy_o &_o righteous_o wherein_o perfect_a righteousness_n be_v contain_v neither_o do_v moses_n utter_v this_o sentence_n in_o vain_a he_o y_z t_z do_v these_o shall_v live_v therein_o likewise_o i_o call_v heaven_n &_o earth_n to_o witness_v that_o i_o have_v this_o day_n show_v you_o life_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n whereby_o life_n may_v be_v obtain_v if_o any_o man_n be_v a_o perfect_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n but_o because_o
so_o hard_a entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v a_o common_a disease_n almost_o of_o all_o man_n to_o trust_v in_o their_o riches_n this_o doctrine_n be_v also_o very_o profitable_a for_o all_o man_n namely_o to_o rich_a man_n as_o that_o they_o be_v admonish_v before_o of_o their_o danger_n shall_v take_v heed_n to_o poor_a man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o their_o estate_n and_o not_o so_o covetous_o desire_v that_o which_o will_v be_v more_a to_o their_o harm_n then_o to_o their_o gain_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o riches_n of_o itself_o do_v not_o hinder_v we_o from_o follow_v but_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o they_o which_o have_v abundance_n can_v scarce_o escape_v from_o drown_v themselves_o therein_o so_o that_o they_o which_o flow_v with_o riches_n be_v hold_v bind_v by_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v in_o chain_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o look_v up_o into_o heaven_n nay_o they_o entrench_v bound_v and_o enthrall_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o earth_n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o camel_n which_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o amplifi_v the_o difficulty_n for_o it_o declare_v that_o rich_a man_n do_v swell_v &_o be_v more_o puff_v up_o with_o pride_n &_o vain_a boldness_n so_o that_o they_o can_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o strait_n as_o god_n do_v keep_v his_o child_n i_o think_v that_o by_o this_o word_n camel_n be_v rather_o note_v a_o great_a rope_n for_o a_o ship_n than_o a_o beast_n 25._o and_o when_o his_o disciple_n hear_v it_o the_o disciple_n do_v marvel_v for_o this_o shall_v not_o make_v we_o a_o little_a careful_a consider_v that_o riches_n do_v stop_v up_o the_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n for_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o shall_v turn_v our_o eye_n a_o thousand_o stop_n will_v set_v themselves_o against_o us._n but_o let_v we_o note_v that_o they_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o yet_o they_o flee_v not_o from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v even_o now_o deal_v otherwise_o for_o the_o straightness_n of_o the_o commandment_n so_o fear_v he_o that_o he_o divorce_v himself_o from_o christ_n but_o though_o these_o man_n be_v amaze_v and_o do_v ask_v who_o then_o can_v be_v save_v yet_o they_o bend_v not_o their_o course_n a_o other_o way_n but_o desire_v to_o vanquishe_v their_o doubtful_a hope_n so_o it_o shall_v profit_v we_o to_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o denounce_v any_o hard_a or_o fearful_a thing_n so_o that_o our_o mind_n faint_a not_o but_o rather_o be_v stir_v uppe_o 26._o with_o man_n this_o be_v unpossible_a christ_n do_v not_o altogether_o set_v their_o mind_n free_a from_o all_o care_n because_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n first_o that_o they_o may_v employ_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o this_o purpose_n then_o that_o they_o distrust_v themselves_o may_v seek_v for_o help_v from_o heaven_n we_o see_v how_o sluggish_a and_o careless_a we_o be_v what_o shall_v befall_v if_o the_o faithful_a shall_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v walk_v pleasauntlye_o through_o a_o soft_a and_o pleasant_a plain_n for_o recreation_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n do_v not_o extenuate_v the_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o put_v his_o disciple_n out_o of_o fear_n but_o rather_o increase_v it_o for_o where_o as_o before_o he_o have_v only_o say_v that_o it_o be_v hear_v now_o he_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v very_o preposterous_a teacher_n which_o be_v so_o afraid_a to_o speak_v hardly_o that_o they_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o sluggyshe_a flesh_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o christ_n who_o so_o temper_v his_o speech_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v man_n that_o be_v throw_v down_o in_o themselves_o only_o to_o repose_v themselves_o in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o withal_o that_o he_o may_v stir_v they_o uppe_o to_o prayer_n so_o he_o do_v wise_o help_v the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n not_o by_o attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o they_o but_o by_o stir_v up_o their_o mind_n to_o hope_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o by_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o general_a rule_n refell_v which_o the_o papist_n gather_v out_o of_o hierom._n whosoever_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v hard_o to_o be_v keep_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v for_o christ_n do_v plain_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n to_o salvation_n but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n do_v help_v and_o direct_v they_o math._n 19_o mark_n 10._o luke_n 18._o 27._o then_o answer_v peter_n and_o say_v to_o he_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o &_o follow_v thou_o what_o shall_v we_o have_v 28._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v to_o you_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n you_o which_o follow_v i_o in_o the_o regeneration_n shall_v sit_v also_o upon_o the_o twelve_o throne_n and_o judge_n the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n 29._o and_o whosoever_o shall_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n more_o and_o shall_v inherit_v everlasting_a life_n 30._o but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o shall_v be_v first_o 28._o then_o peter_n begin_v to_o say_v unto_o he_o loe_o we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 29._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v forsake_v house_n or_o brethren_n or_o sister_n or_o father_n or_o mother_n or_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o land_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 30._o but_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n now_o at_o this_o present_a house_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o child_n and_o land_n with_o persecution_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a but_o many_o that_o be_v first_o shall_v be_v last_o and_o the_o last_o first_o 28._o then_o peter_n say_v lo_o we_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o have_v follow_v thou_o 29._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o yoâ—_n there_o â—_o no_o man_n that_o have_v leave_v house_n of_o parent_n or_o brethren_n or_o wife_n oâ—_n child_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n sake_n 30._o which_o shall_v not_o receive_v much_o more_o in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v life_n everlasting_a luke_n 22._o 28_o and_o you_o be_v they_o which_o have_v continue_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n 29._o therefore_o i_o apppoynt_v unto_o you_o a_o kingdom_n as_o my_o father_n have_v appoint_v unto_o i_o 30._o that_o you_o may_v eat_v &_o drink_v at_o my_o table_n in_o my_o kingdom_n and_o site_n on_o seat_n and_o judge_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n peter_n do_v secret_o compare_v himself_o and_o the_o other_o disciple_n with_o that_o rich_a man_n who_o the_o world_n have_v alienate_v from_o christ._n and_o because_o they_o lead_v a_o poor_a and_o wander_a life_n not_o without_o reproof_n and_o trouble_n neither_o do_v there_o appear_v any_o show_n of_o a_o better_a estate_n in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o demand_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n whether_o they_o have_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n in_o vain_a for_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o they_o to_o be_v spoil_v &_o not_o to_o be_v better_o recompense_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o what_o be_v those_o all_o thing_n for_o when_o as_o they_o be_v base_a and_o poor_a man_n they_o scarce_o have_v a_o house_n to_o leave_v therefore_o this_o brag_a may_v seem_v to_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o certain_o experience_n show_v how_o great_o man_n do_v common_o esteem_v of_o their_o duty_n towards_o god._n as_o at_o this_o day_n they_o which_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o beg_v in_o popery_n do_v proud_o cast_v forth_o that_o they_o have_v lose_v much_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o the_o disciple_n may_v be_v excuse_v for_o though_o their_o estate_n be_v never_o gorgeous_a yet_o they_o live_v at_o home_n of_o their_o handy_a occupation_n as_o the_o rich_a of_o they_o all_o and_o we_o know_v that_o poor_a man_n accustom_v to_o a_o quiet_a and_o honest_a life_n be_v hardly_o draw_v from_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n than_o those_o man_n which_o be_v carry_v by_o ambition_n or_o that_o be_v draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o with_o the_o blast_n of_o prosperity_n and_o except_o there_o have_v be_v some_o reward_n lay_v up_o for_o they_o
because_o his_o purpose_n be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 22._o chap_a to_o gather_v together_o the_o last_o speech_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o reader_n shall_v much_o seek_v what_o be_v speak_v the_o first_o the_o second_o or_o the_o third_o day_n within_o so_o short_a a_o time_n now_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o note_v what_o math._n and_o luke_n do_v differ_v among_o themselves_o for_o when_o he_o touch_v only_o one_o part_n this_o latter_a touch_v two_o this_o they_o do_v both_o set_v down_o that_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o a_o noble_a man_n who_o go_v into_o a_o far_a country_n to_o get_v a_o kingdom_n deliver_v his_o money_n to_o his_o seruamt_n to_o occupy_v and_o so_o forward_o but_o that_o other_o part_n be_v only_o touch_v by_o luke_n that_o his_o subject_n abuse_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o prince_n move_v a_o tumult_n that_o they_o may_v shake_v off_o his_o yoke_n from_o they_o christ_n in_o both_o point_n bend_v to_o this_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v far_o deceive_v in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v now_o have_v a_o kingdom_n establish_v and_o that_o they_o go_v now_o to_o jerusalem_n present_o to_o erect_v a_o glorious_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o so_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o present_a kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hope_n and_o patience_n for_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o must_v abide_v many_o trouble_n a_o long_a time_n and_o careful_o before_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o so_o earnest_o gape_v after_o into_o a_o far_a country_n whereas_o the_o disciple_n think_v that_o christ_n go_v even_o then_o to_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o reprove_v this_o error_n first_o because_o he_o must_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o get_v he_o his_o kingdom_n further_o they_o which_o hunt_v after_o curious_a point_n do_v subtle_o dispute_v what_o that_o far_a country_n shall_v mean_v i_o suppose_v that_o christ_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o his_o long_a absence_n from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n until_o his_o last_o come_n for_o though_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n have_v obtain_v the_o rule_n over_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o since_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n all_o power_n be_v give_v that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v not_o thorough_o bring_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o nor_o yet_o appear_v as_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n nor_o manifest_v his_o glory_n it_o be_v not_o unapt_o say_v that_o he_o be_v absent_a from_o he_o until_o he_o return_v again_o furnish_v with_o a_o new_a kingdom_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o reign_v now_o in_o that_o he_o regenerate_v he_o into_o a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o renew_v they_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o accompany_v they_o with_o angel_n while_o he_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n preserve_v it_o by_o his_o might_n enrich_v it_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n cherish_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n and_o sustain_v it_o by_o his_o power_n and_o to_o be_v short_a he_o beestow_v upon_o it_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o same_o while_o he_o stay_v the_o rage_n of_o satan_n and_o of_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o bring_v all_o their_o devise_n to_o nothing_o but_o because_o this_o manner_n of_o government_n be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o be_v proper_o defer_v unto_o the_o latter_a day_n therefore_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v fond_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o kingdom_n the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o must_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n a_o far_o off_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o abide_v that_o delay_n 13._o he_o call_v his_o ten_o servant_n the_o number_n of_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o be_v rest_v upon_o as_o the_o sum_n of_o money_n for_o math._n speak_v of_o diverse_a sum_n contain_v the_o more_o plentiful_a doctrine_n for_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o lay_v the_o like_a burden_n of_o travel_n upon_o all_o man_n but_o commit_v a_o small_a sum_n to_o one_o he_o make_v a_o other_o ruler_n over_o more_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n go_v a_o journey_n into_o a_o far_a country_n from_o he_o until_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v sit_v idle_a and_o do_v nothing_o for_o every_o particular_a man_n have_v a_o certain_a calling_n lay_v upon_o he_o wherein_o he_o shall_v exercise_v himself_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o apply_v their_o business_n that_o they_o may_v diligent_o further_o the_o lord_n work_n luke_n say_v simple_o that_o every_o man_n have_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n give_v he_o because_o that_o whether_o the_o lord_n commit_v unto_o we_o more_o or_o less_o every_o man_n shall_v give_v a_o like_a account_n for_o himself_o matthew_n as_o i_o say_v deal_v more_o full_o and_o plain_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o distincte_n and_o several_a portion_n for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v to_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n the_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n but_o divide_v they_o diverse_o as_o he_o think_v best_o that_o some_o shall_v excel_v other_o 1._o cor._n 12._o 7._o &_o eph._n 4._o 7._o also_o we_o must_v know_v that_o what_o gift_n soever_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o we_o be_v commit_v unto_o we_o as_o money_n that_o some_o gain_n shall_v arise_v thereof_o for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o vile_a thing_n then_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n the_o force_n whereof_o consist_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o shall_v lie_v bury_v and_o not_o be_v apply_v to_o some_o use_n mat._n 15._o to_o every_o man_n after_o his_o own_o ability_n christ_n do_v not_o in_o these_o word_n distinguish_v nature_n from_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n nor_o ability_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v receive_v from_o god_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v part_n with_o god_n shall_v leave_v nothing_o for_o himself_o then_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o that_o the_o master_n give_v to_o every_o man_n more_o or_o less_o after_o his_o own_o ability_n that_o be_v because_o god_n as_o he_o have_v dispose_v every_o man_n and_o adorn_v he_o with_o natural_a gift_n so_o also_o do_v he_o lay_v this_o or_o that_o upon_o he_o exercise_v they_o in_o do_v of_o thing_n he_o carry_v they_o forwards_o to_o diverse_a calling_n he_o furnish_v they_o notable_o for_o the_o work_n and_o give_v occasion_n for_o they_o to_o be_v occupy_v in_o but_o the_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v laugh_v at_o while_o they_o do_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v bestow_v upon_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o deserve_n for_o though_o the_o old_a interpreter_n use_v this_o word_n virtue_n yet_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o god_n will_v bestow_v upon_o man_n according_a as_o they_o shall_v behave_v themselves_o and_o get_v the_o praise_n of_o virtue_n but_o only_o as_o the_o master_n shall_v esteem_v they_o sit_v and_o we_o know_v that_o god_n find_v no_o man_n sit_v until_o he_o have_v make_v he_o so_o and_o there_o be_v no_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o greek_a word_n dunamis_n which_o christ_n use_v 20._o he_o which_o have_v five_o talent_n they_o be_v say_v to_o gain_v which_o do_v profitable_o employ_v whatsoever_o god_n have_v leave_v with_o they_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_o compare_v to_o gain_v by_o occupy_v for_o they_o ought_v to_o deal_v to_o &_o fro_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o society_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o industry_n which_o every_o man_n appli_v in_o the_o occupy_v of_o the_o gift_n commit_v to_o he_o &_o the_o call_n itself_o the_o faculty_n of_o well_o do_v and_o the_o other_o gift_n be_v account_v for_o merchandise_n because_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o use_n and_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mutual_a fellowship_n among_o man_n and_o the_o gain_n whereof_o christ_n make_v mention_v be_v the_o common_a profit_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o though_o god_n do_v not_o enrich_v nor_o increase_v our_o work_n yet_o as_o every_o man_n do_v profit_v most_o his_o brethren_n and_o do_v profitable_o apply_v for_o their_o salvation_n the_o gift_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n so_o be_v he_o say_v to_o profit_n or_o to_o gain_v to_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o heavenly_a father_n do_v so_o much_o account_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v employ_v that_o way_n he_o will_v have_v it_o reckon_v among_o his_o account_n further_o lest_o we_o
and_o find_v it_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o 33._o and_o as_o they_o be_v losinge_v the_o colt_n the_o owner_n thereof_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o lose_v you_o the_o colt_n 34._o and_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v need_v of_o he_o 35._o so_o they_o bring_v he_o to_o jesus_n and_o they_o cast_v their_o garraente_n on_o the_o colt_n and_o set_v jesus_n thereon_o 36._o and_o as_o he_o go_v they_o spread_v their_o clothes_n in_o y_z e_z way_n 37._o and_o when_o he_o be_v now_o come_v near_o to_o the_o go_v down_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o olyve_n the_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o disciple_n begin_v to_o rejoice_v and_o to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n for_o all_o the_o great_a work_n that_o they_o have_v see_v 38._o say_v bless_a be_v the_o king_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n peace_n in_o heaven_n &_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a place_n christ_n send_v for_o the_o ass_n by_o his_o disciple_n not_o because_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o journey_n but_o to_o a_o other_o end_n for_o since_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n his_o mind_n be_v to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o begin_v to_o do_v so_o at_o his_o baptism_n but_o this_o remain_v to_o be_v show_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n for_o why_o shall_v he_o thus_o long_o abstain_v from_o be_v call_v king_n and_o now_o at_o the_o length_n of_o himself_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o king_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o race_n therefore_o the_o time_n be_v near_o of_o his_o departure_n into_o heaven_n he_o open_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o this_o pomp_n have_v be_v very_o ridiculous_a if_o it_o have_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zachary_n christ_n challenge_v a_o kingly_a honour_n to_o himself_o enter_v into_o jerusalem_n ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n a_o royal_a show_n i_o warrant_v you_o note_v also_o that_o he_o have_v borrow_v the_o ass_n of_o another_o now_o in_o that_o he_o want_v saddle_n and_o other_o furnyture_n so_o as_o his_o disciple_n be_v compel_v to_o lay_v their_o clothes_n upon_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o vile_a and_o shameful_a poverty_n he_o have_v i_o grant_v a_o great_a company_n follow_v he_o but_o of_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o such_o as_o unaduised_o have_v run_v to_o he_o out_o of_o the_o next_o village_n there_o be_v many_o joyful_a shout_n hear_v but_o of_o who_o namely_o of_o poor_a man_n and_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v of_o purpose_n set_v himself_o to_o be_v scorn_v of_o all_o man_n but_o because_o he_o be_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n together_o as_o to_o give_v some_o show_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o earthly_a empire_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o transitory_a riches_n of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v hold_v this_o very_a course_n yet_o this_o also_o may_v seem_v a_o fond_a thing_n to_o profane_a man_n if_o god_n have_v not_o declare_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n y_z t_z there_o shall_v come_v such_o a_o king_n to_o restore_v the_o save_a health_n of_o his_o people_n therefore_o lest_o the_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o christ_n shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o behold_v his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o this_o show_n let_v we_o always_o have_v that_o heavenlye_a oracle_n before_o our_o eye_n wherewith_o god_n more_o adorn_v his_o son_n under_o that_o contemptible_a show_n of_o a_o beggar_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v shine_v withal_o the_o ensign_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n without_o this_o sauce_n this_o history_n will_v never_o be_v savoury_a to_o we_o therefore_o matthewes_n word_n be_v of_o great_a weight_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v fulfil_v for_o when_o he_o see_v that_o man_n which_o be_v too_o much_o give_v to_o glorious_a and_o pompous_a show_n can_v hard_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o own_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o profit_n any_o thing_n by_o this_o history_n he_o lead_v they_o from_o the_o simple_a beehold_v of_o the_o thing_n to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n 2._o go_v into_o the_o town_n he_o borrow_v not_o the_o ass_n to_o ease_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n for_o be_v come_v as_o far_o as_o bethaniâ—_n he_o may_v easy_o have_v go_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o journey_n on_o foot_n but_o as_o king_n go_v up_o into_o their_o charet_n that_o they_o may_v be_v see_v a_o far_o off_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n move_v the_o people_n to_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o some_o token_n to_o ratify_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o follower_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o they_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n against_o his_o will_n it_o be_v uncerteine_a from_o whence_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o bring_v the_o ass_n but_o that_o it_o be_v suppose_v from_o some_o country_n village_n for_o it_o be_v very_o ridiculous_a that_o some_o do_v allegorical_o expound_v it_o of_o jerusalem_n as_o unapt_a also_o be_v that_o allegory_n which_o they_o do_v coin_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o the_o colt_n they_o will_v have_v the_o ass_n to_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n which_o have_v be_v before_o bring_v under_o and_o accustom_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o the_o colt_n whereon_o never_o man_n have_v rydden_v represent_v the_o gentile_n and_o that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o first_o ride_v upon_o the_o ass_n because_o he_o be_v first_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o then_o he_o shift_v over_o to_o the_o colt_n because_o that_o he_o be_v also_o in_o the_o second_o place_n set_v over_o the_o gentile_n and_o mat._n seem_v to_o note_v his_o ride_n upon_o they_o both_o but_o consider_v this_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v so_o often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o name_v two_o for_o one_o but_o it_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o he_o rid_v only_o upon_o the_o colt_n and_o zachary_n take_v away_o this_o doubt_n for_o because_o of_o the_o familiar_a use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n he_o rehearse_v one_o thing_n twice_o and_o anon_o you_o shall_v find_v lest_o he_o shall_v hinder_v the_o disciple_n from_o yield_v a_o ready_a obedience_n the_o lord_n speedy_o answer_v these_o question_n and_o first_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o send_v they_o not_o at_o adventure_n when_o he_o say_v that_o at_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o the_o town_n they_o shall_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n with_o his_o damn_n then_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v hinder_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v he_o so_o that_o they_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o prove_v his_o godhead_n for_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o bend_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o yield_v consent_n for_o though_o it_o may_v have_v be_v that_o the_o owner_n of_o the_o ass_n have_v no_o evil_a opinion_n of_o he_o will_v willing_o grant_v it_o yet_o to_o say_v whether_o he_o shall_v be_v at_o home_o or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v then_o lend_v it_o he_o or_o whether_o he_o will_v give_v credit_n to_o those_o man_n unknown_a to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o mortal_a man_n te_fw-la say_v and_o as_o christ_n strengthen_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o ready_a to_o obey_v so_o we_o see_v how_o diligent_a and_o ready_a they_o show_v themselves_o in_o obey_v and_o the_o success_n declare_v that_o this_o whole_a matter_n be_v govern_v of_o god_n 5._o tell_v you_o the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n this_o be_v not_o in_o zachary_n word_n for_o word_n yet_o the_o evangelist_n do_v apt_o and_o fit_o apply_v that_o to_o all_o godly_a teacher_n which_o god_n give_v in_o commandment_n to_o one_o prophet_n to_o declare_v for_o this_o be_v the_o only_a hope_n whereupon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v stay_v and_o strengthen_v themselves_o that_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v at_o the_o length_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v bring_v full_a and_o perfect_a matter_n of_o reioyce_v to_o the_o faithful_a for_o because_o god_n be_v not_o otherwise_o merciful_a to_o they_o but_o by_o put_v a_o mediator_n between_o they_o and_o the_o same_o mediator_n be_v he_o which_o delyver_v his_o from_o all_o evilles_n what_o can_v therebe_n without_o he_o that_o can_v comfort_v man_n lose_v by_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o oppress_v with_o misery_n and_o as_o christ_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v of_o necessity_n
that_o we_o shall_v be_v altogether_o overwhelm_v with_o sorrow_n so_o again_o the_o prophet_n tell_v the_o faithful_a that_o they_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v when_o the_o redeemer_n be_v present_a with_o they_o and_o though_o he_o commend_v christ_n with_o other_o title_n as_o that_o he_o be_v just_a and_o furnish_v with_o salvation_n yet_o matthew_n take_v but_o that_o one_o point_n which_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n name_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v poor_a or_o meek_a that_o be_v unlike_a to_o earthly_a king_n which_o excel_v in_o royal_a and_o pompous_a estate_n and_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o token_n of_o his_o poverty_n that_o he_o shall_v ride_v upon_o a_o ass_n or_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o oppose_v this_o mean_a manner_n of_o ride_v against_o a_o princely_a pomp_n 6_o the_o disciple_n go_v it_o be_v already_o speak_v before_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v here_o commend_v for_o their_o diligence_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o great_a that_o his_o bare_a name_n shall_v suffice_v to_o move_v stranger_n also_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v charge_v with_o theft_n therefore_o it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v how_o much_o they_o credit_v the_o master_n in_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o again_o but_o trust_v to_o his_o promise_n they_o haste_v to_o execute_v that_o which_o they_o be_v command_v let_v we_o also_o learn_v by_o their_o example_n to_o go_v through_o all_o let_v and_o hindrance_n that_o we_o may_v obey_v the_o lord_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o require_v of_o us._n for_o all_o let_v set_v aside_o he_o shall_v find_v passage_n and_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v our_o endeavour_n to_o be_v in_o vain_a 8._o and_o a_o great_a multitude_n the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v christ_n as_o a_o king_n but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v but_o a_o jest_n that_o the_o simple_a people_n by_o cut_v down_o of_o bough_n and_o spread_v of_o garment_n in_o the_o way_n shall_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o vain_a title_n of_o a_o king_n yet_o as_o they_o do_v this_o in_o earnest_n and_o testify_v their_o obedience_n from_o their_o heart_n so_o christ_n account_v they_o as_o fit_v haraulde_n or_o proclaymer_n of_o his_o kingdom_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v marvel_v at_o such_o a_o beginning_n when_o as_o at_o this_o day_n also_o he_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n even_o from_o his_o heavenly_a throne_n call_v obscure_a man_n by_o who_o his_o majesty_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o base_a manner_n that_o they_o cut_v down_o the_o bough_n of_o palm_n as_o many_o interpreter_n do_v guess_v according_a to_o a_o ancient_a and_o solemn_a custom_n of_o that_o day_n i_o see_v no_o probability_n nor_o likelihood_n but_o it_o rather_o appear_v that_o they_o be_v move_v with_o a_o sudden_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o christ_n when_o as_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v example_n of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o multitude_n have_v think_v of_o no_o such_o thing_n and_o this_o also_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o luke_n word_n 9_o osanna_n the_o son_n of_o david_n this_o prayer_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 118._o 25._o matthew_z also_o do_v purposely_o set_v down_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o these_o greetinge_n be_v not_o rashlye_a give_v to_o christ_n nor_o that_o the_o disciple_n speak_v at_o random_n without_o regard_n what_o word_n soever_o come_v upon_o their_o tongue_n end_n but_o they_o reverent_o follow_v that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n have_v teach_v the_o whole_a church_n for_o though_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o his_o kingdom_n yet_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v special_a regard_n and_o will_v have_v other_o to_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o eternal_a succession_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v he_o for_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o the_o church_n a_o perpetual_a order_n for_o prayer_n which_o be_v also_o use_v when_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v decay_v so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o custom_n that_o they_o everye_o where_n use_v these_o word_n in_o their_o prayer_n for_o the_o redemption_n promise_v and_o mathewes_n purpose_n be_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o to_o set_v down_o in_o hebrew_n a_o verse_n notable_o and_o common_o use_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o alter_v for_o it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v say_v hoschâ—a_o na_o save_v i_o beseech_v but_o we_o know_v that_o the_o word_n can_v scarce_o be_v translate_v into_o a_o other_o tongue_n but_o that_o somewhat_o of_o the_o sound_n must_v be_v change_v and_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o teach_v the_o old_a people_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o prescribe_v the_o same_o rule_n unto_o we_o now_o and_o when_o as_o god_n will_v not_o reign_v but_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o son_n the_o same_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n when_o we_o say_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v as_o it_o be_v more_o plain_o declare_v in_o the_o psalm_n furthermore_o this_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v his_o son_n our_o king_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o kingdom_n be_v not_o erect_v by_o man_n nor_o uphold_v by_o the_o power_n of_o man_n but_o stand_v invincible_a by_o his_o defence_n from_o heaven_n he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o do_v not_o intrude_v himself_o but_o take_v the_o kingdom_n at_o the_o commandment_n &_o appointment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v more_o certeine_o gather_v out_o of_o mark_n where_o there_o be_v another_o cry_n set_v down_o bless_a be_v the_o kingdom_n that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o our_o father_n david_n for_o so_o they_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v at_o the_o length_n deliver_v that_o people_n &_o have_v appoint_v the_o mean_a of_o the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o mediator_n from_o who_o the_o restitution_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ._n but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v common_a rude_a &_o simple_a people_n which_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v common_o know_v which_o at_o this_o day_n seem_v to_o be_v so_o strange_a and_o hard_a because_o they_o be_v but_o little_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o luke_n be_v these_o few_o word_n add_v peace_n in_o heaven_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o high_a place_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n but_o that_o they_o answer_v not_o to_o the_o song_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n for_o there_o the_o angel_n assign_v the_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o peace_n to_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n here_o the_o peace_n aswell_o as_o the_o glory_n be_v refer_v to_o god._n yet_o in_o the_o sense_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n for_o though_o the_o angel_n do_v show_v the_o cause_n more_o plain_o why_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o glory_n shall_v be_v song_n to_o god_n namely_o because_o that_o by_o his_o mercy_n man_n enjoy_v peace_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o the_o meaning_n be_v all_o one_o of_o that_o and_o this_o that_o the_o multitude_n now_o say_v that_o peace_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o know_v that_o miserable_a soul_n can_v otherwise_o have_v no_o peace_n in_o the_o world_n except_o god_n reconcile_v himself_o unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n math._n mark_n luke_n 19_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 41._o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v for_o it_o 42._o say_v o_o if_o thou_o have_v even_o know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o use_v from_o thy_o eye_n 43._o for_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o that_o thy_o enemy_n shall_v cast_v a_o trench_n about_o thou_o and_o compass_v thou_o round_o and_o keep_v thou_o in_o on_o every_o side_n 44._o and_o shall_v make_v thou_o even_o with_o the_o ground_n and_o thy_o child_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o leave_v in_o thou_o a_o stone_n upon_o a_o stone_n because_o thou_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o visitation_n 41._o he_o weep_v upon_o it_o when_o as_o christ_n desire_v
and_o pass_v by_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 33_o then_o a_o certain_a samaritan_n as_o he_o iourney_v come_v near_o unto_o he_o and_o when_o he_o see_v he_o he_o have_v compassion_n on_o he_o 34._o and_o go_v to_o he_o and_o bind_v up_o his_o wound_n and_o pour_v in_o oil_n and_o wine_n and_o put_v he_o on_o his_o own_o beast_n &_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o inn_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o he_o 35_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n when_o he_o depart_v he_o take_v out_o two_o penny_n and_o give_v they_o to_o the_o host_n &_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v care_n of_o he_o and_o whatsoever_o thou_o spend_v more_o when_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v recompense_v thou_o 36._o which_o now_o of_o these_o three_o think_v thou_o be_v neighbour_n unto_o he_o y_fw-fr t_o fall_v among_o the_o thief_n 37._o and_o he_o say_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n on_o he_o they_o say_v jesus_n to_o he_o go_v and_o do_v thou_o likewise_o though_o those_o thing_n which_o matthew_n in_o the_o 22._o chapter_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o 12._o do_v report_n have_v only_o something_o in_o they_o like_a to_o this_o history_n and_o be_v not_o one_o yet_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o set_v it_o down_o in_o this_o place_n because_o that_o when_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o last_o question_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n be_v tempt_v luke_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o that_o matter_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o omit_v it_o of_o purpose_n because_o that_o he_o have_v report_v it_o other_o where_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n for_o luke_n have_v some_o thing_n diverse_a from_o the_o other_o two_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o a_o scribe_n move_v this_o question_n to_o tempt_v christ_n but_o he_o who_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v make_v report_n of_o at_o the_o length_n depart_v well_o affect_v for_o he_o yield_v to_o christ_n answer_n and_o show_v a_o token_n of_o a_o mild_a spirit_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v note_v also_o that_o christ_n likewise_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o luke_n bring_v in_o a_o obstinate_a man_n swell_v with_o pride_n in_o who_o there_o appear_v no_o token_n of_o repentance_n and_o it_o may_v be_v say_v without_o absurdity_n that_o this_o question_n of_o the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a life_n be_v oft_o move_v to_o christ._n but_o whether_o luke_n report_v this_o in_o a_o other_o place_n or_o whether_o he_o pretermit_v that_o other_o question_n because_o that_o former_a history_n be_v sufficient_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o doctrine_n the_o likeness_n of_o the_o doctrine_n seem_v to_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v confer_v the_o three_o evangelist_n together_o now_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v what_o occasion_n move_v this_o scribe_n to_o ask_v this_o question_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o he_o think_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n be_v thereby_o diminish_v but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o so_o much_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o law_n as_o that_o he_o take_v it_o disdainful_o that_o his_o master_n shall_v lose_v any_o honour_n therefore_o he_o demand_v of_o christ_n whether_o he_o will_v profess_v any_o thing_n more_o perfect_v then_o the_o law_n for_o though_o he_o utter_v not_o this_o in_o word_n yet_o his_o captious_a question_n tend_v to_o this_o to_o bring_v christ_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o people_n further_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v not_o attribute_v this_o subtlety_n to_o one_o man_n only_o but_o they_o do_v teach_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v do_v by_o agreement_n and_o that_o one_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a company_n who_o seem_v to_o excel_v the_o rest_n in_o wit_n and_o learning_n luke_n also_o do_v somewhat_o differ_v from_o matthew_n and_o mark_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o move_v the_o question_n for_o in_o he_o the_o scribe_n demand_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o in_o the_o other_o two_o what_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n yeâ—_n it_o be_v to_o one_o end_n for_o he_o assault_v christ_n subtle_o so_o that_o if_o he_o can_v draw_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o law_n he_o may_v shake_v he_o up_o as_o a_o apostata_fw-la and_o a_o author_n of_o wicked_a backslide_n lv._o 26._o what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n he_o hear_v another_o manner_n of_o answer_n of_o christ_n than_o he_o look_v for_o and_o christ_n show_v no_o other_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a &_o righteous_a life_n they_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n because_o that_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o righteousness_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o mean_n to_o obtain_v salvation_n according_a to_o the_o question_n that_o be_v move_v to_o he_o for_o he_o do_v not_o plain_o teach_v here_o as_o he_o do_v otherwhere_o how_o man_n shall_v come_v to_o eternal_a life_n but_o how_o they_o shall_v live_v that_o they_o may_v be_v account_v righteous_a before_o god_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o law_n teach_v man_n how_o they_o shall_v frame_v their_o life_n to_o purchase_v their_o own_o salvation_n before_o god_n but_o that_o the_o law_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o condemn_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o death_n and_o be_v say_v to_o increase_v transgression_n rom._n 7._o 13._o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o doctrine_n but_o in_o we_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o we_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o he_o command_v therefore_o though_o no_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o the_o law_n yet_o the_o law_n itself_o contain_v the_o chief_a righteousness_n for_o it_o do_v not_o deceitful_o promise_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o follow_v the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n do_v ful_o observe_v whatsoever_o it_o command_v neither_o shall_v this_o manner_n of_o teach_v seem_v absurd_a to_o we_o that_o god_n shall_v first_o require_v a_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o shall_v after_o offer_v it_o free_o without_o good_a work_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o man_n to_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o just_a damnation_n that_o they_o may_v be_v drive_v to_o fly_v to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n therefore_o paul_n do_v compare_v both_o the_o righteousness_n together_o rom._n 10._o 5._o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n justifi_v we_o free_o because_o we_o have_v no_o righteousness_n of_o our_o own_o but_o christ_n apply_v himself_o in_o this_o answer_n to_o the_o lawyer_n and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o question_n move_v for_o he_o demand_v not_o whence_o they_o shall_v seek_v their_o salvation_n but_o by_o what_o work_v it_o shall_v be_v attain_v mat._n 38._o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n mark_n set_v down_o a_o preface_n and_o say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n in_o which_o word_n god_n will_v set_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n two_o way_n for_o this_o shall_v be_v both_o a_o sharp_a spur_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o worship_n god_n while_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o we_o worship_v the_o true_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n for_o doubt_v do_v natural_o make_v we_o slothful_a and_o it_o do_v sweet_o allure_v we_o to_o love_v he_o because_o that_o he_o adopt_v we_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n to_o be_v his_o people_n therefore_o lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v afraid_a as_o it_o common_o use_v to_o be_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v doubtful_a they_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a and_o only_a god_n prescribe_v they_o this_o rule_n for_o they_o to_o live_v by_o and_o lest_o that_o distrust_n shall_v draw_v they_o back_o god_n come_v to_o they_o familiar_o and_o commend_v his_o free_a covenaunt_n unto_o they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o god_n will_v make_v himself_o know_v from_o all_o idol_n lest_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v draw_v away_o but_o shall_v keep_v themselves_o in_o the_o true_a worshyppe_n of_o he_o alone_o but_o now_o if_o no_o uncerteinety_n can_v hynder_n the_o miserable_a idolater_n from_o follow_v their_o love_n with_o a_o mad_a heat_n what_o excuse_n shall_v the_o hearer_n of_o the_o law_n have_v if_o they_o become_v slothful_a when_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o that_o than_o which_o follow_v be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n also_o set_v down_o for_o when_o as_o the_o law_n be_v divide_v into_o table_n of_o the_o
charity_n towards_o man_n the_o answer_n be_v though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a and_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o ryghteous_a life_n yet_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o of_o that_o value_n as_o to_o overthrow_v charity_n for_o we_o know_v that_o charity_n please_v god_n simp_o and_o of_o itself_o when_o as_o he_o do_v not_o regard_v nor_o allow_v of_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o a_o other_o end_n note_v that_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o naked_a and_o vain_a sacrifice_n for_o christ_n do_v oppose_v a_o feigned_a kind_n of_o holiness_n against_o true_a and_o sincere_a honesty_n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v find_v also_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v know_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v of_o no_o value_n which_o be_v not_o offer_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o god_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n where_o charity_n be_v neglect_v 34._o then_o when_o jesus_n see_v it_o be_v uncerteine_a whether_o this_o scribe_n do_v profit_n any_o further_a afterwards_o or_o no_o but_o because_o he_o show_v himself_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v christ_n reach_v his_o hand_n forth_o unto_o he_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o help_v they_o in_o who_o there_o appear_v some_o beeginning_n either_o of_o readiness_n to_o be_v teach_v or_o of_o right_a understanding_n for_o it_o seem_v that_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o scribe_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o two_o cause_n namely_o because_o he_o will_v yield_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o do_v wise_o discern_v the_o outward_a profession_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o neighbourhood_n further_o christ_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o to_o praise_v he_o as_o to_o exhort_v he_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o in_o his_o person_n he_o encourage_v we_o all_o that_o be_v once_o enter_v into_o the_o right_a way_n we_o shall_v go_v the_o cheerefullier_n forward_o by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o many_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o error_n do_v yet_o with_o close_a eye_n come_v to_o the_o way_n and_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v prepare_v to_o run_v in_o the_o race_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o time_n shall_v serve_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v say_v that_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v stop_v so_o that_o they_o dare_v not_o tempt_v christ_n any_o more_o must_v not_o so_o be_v take_v as_o if_o they_o cease_v and_o leave_v of_o their_o obstinate_a forwardness_n for_o they_o fret_v inward_o as_o wild_a beast_n use_v to_o do_v when_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o cave_n or_o as_o fierce_a horse_n do_v bite_v upon_o the_o bridle_n but_o the_o more_o they_o show_v themselves_o hard_o heart_v and_o their_o rebellion_n not_o to_o be_v vanquish_v the_o more_o notable_a triumph_n do_v christ_n get_v upon_o they_o both_o and_o this_o his_o victory_n must_v not_o a_o little_a encourage_v we_o never_o to_o be_v amaze_v in_o defend_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v sure_a of_o the_o success_n it_o shall_v come_v oft_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o enemy_n shall_v froward_o lift_v up_o themselves_o even_o to_o the_o end_n but_o god_n will_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v at_o the_o length_n that_o this_o madness_n shall_v fall_v upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v notwithstanding_o proceed_v with_o the_o victory_n math._n 22._o mark_n 12._o luk._n 20._o 41_o while_n the_o pharise_n be_v gather_v together_o jesus_n ask_v they_o 42._o say_v what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n who_o son_n be_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o david_n 43_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n say_v 44_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o feotestoole_n 45_o if_o then_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o his_o son_n 46_o and_o none_o can_v answer_v he_o a_o word_n neither_o dare_v any_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o ask_v he_o any_o more_o question_n 35_o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v teach_v in_o the_o temple_n how_o say_v the_o scribe_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 34_o for_o david_n himself_o say_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n till_o i_o make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 37_o theâ—_n david_n himself_o call_v he_o lord_n by_o what_o mean_n be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n and_o much_o people_n hear_v he_o glad_o 41_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o how_o say_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v david_n son_n 42_o and_o david_n himself_o say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n sit_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n 43._o till_o i_o shall_v make_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o footstool_n 44_o seeing_n david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n 42._o what_o think_v you_o of_o christ_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v more_o plain_o declare_v why_o christ_n ask_v this_o question_n name_o because_o the_o scribe_n have_v this_o corrupt_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n shall_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o son_n and_o successor_n of_o david_n who_o shall_v not_o bring_v with_o he_o any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o present_o even_o from_o the_o begin_v satan_n endeavour_v by_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o can_v to_o thrust_v in_o some_o feign_a christ_n who_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o true_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n because_o that_o god_n have_v so_o often_o promise_v that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o seed_n or_o loin_n of_o david_n this_o persuasion_n be_v so_o deep_o settle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n among_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o will_v never_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o persuasion_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n therefore_o satan_n suffer_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v very_a man_n and_o the_o son_n of_o david_n because_o he_o shall_v have_v tempt_v in_o vain_a to_o overthrow_v this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o he_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o godheade_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v some_o one_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o spiritual_a righteousness_n be_v abolish_v but_o since_o that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n heretic_n have_v endeavour_v by_o many_o engine_n or_o snare_n to_o overthrow_v sometime_o his_o manhood_n sometime_o his_o godheade_n lest_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v full_a power_n to_o save_v we_o or_o least_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v familiar_a access_n unto_o he_o further_o since_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v now_o at_o hand_n the_o lord_n himself_o will_v make_v his_o godheade_n know_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a might_n without_o fear_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o he_o for_o if_o he_o be_v only_a man_n it_o be_v neither_o lawful_a to_o glory_n in_o he_o nor_o to_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o now_o we_o understand_v his_o purpose_n that_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v our_o faith_n on_o his_o heavenly_a power_n for_o as_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o come_v near_o to_o we_o make_v we_o bold_a to_o approach_v near_o unto_o he_o so_o if_o that_o only_o shall_v be_v before_o our_o eye_n it_o will_v rather_o fill_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o desperation_n then_o make_v we_o to_o be_v of_o good_a hope_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v not_o reprehend_v because_o they_o teach_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o they_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_a man_n who_o shall_v come_v from_o heaven_n to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o nature_n and_o person_n of_o a_o man_n neither_o do_v the_o lord_n speak_v these_o word_n express_o of_o himself_o but_o he_o simple_o show_v that_o the_o scribe_n be_v in_o a_o wicked_a error_n which_o only_o look_v for_o a_o redeemer_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o progeny_n of_o man_n but_o though_o it_o be_v a_o old_a opinion_n among_o they_o yet_o we_o gather_v by_o matthew_n that_o they_o be_v ask_v before_o the_o people_n what_o they_o think_v 43._o how_o then_o do_v david_n in_o spirit_n the_o say_n of_o christ_n that_o david_n speak_v in_o spirit_n be_v a_o forceable_a and_o vehement_a speech_n for_o he_o
oppose_v the_o pprophecy_n of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o thing_n present_a for_o by_o this_o say_n he_o prevent_v the_o cavil_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n do_v flee_v away_o at_o this_o day_n they_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n be_v commend_v with_o this_o commendation_n as_o if_o that_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v he_o to_o reign_v will_v rise_v against_o the_o furious_a endeavour_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n lest_o the_o scribe_n shall_v object_n any_o such_o thing_n christ_n say_v before_o that_o the_o psalm_n be_v not_o make_v nor_o speak_v of_o the_o person_n of_o david_n but_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n describe_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o also_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o text_n that_o the_o word_n which_o be_v read_v in_o that_o place_n can_v neither_o agree_v unto_o david_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o earthly_a king_n for_o david_n in_o that_o place_n do_v bring_v in_o a_o king_n adorn_v with_o a_o new_a priesthood_n whereby_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o old_a shadow_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v abrogate_a now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o he_o prove_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a excellency_n then_o that_o he_o can_v be_v beget_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n only_o namely_o because_o that_o david_n who_o be_v the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o people_n call_v he_o lord_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o man_n yet_o the_o reason_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o weak_a &_o cold_a because_o it_o may_v be_v except_v that_o when_o he_o give_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o people_n to_o be_v song_n not_o have_v respect_n of_o his_o own_o person_n he_o give_v christ_n authority_n over_o other_o but_o i_o do_v take_v exception_n to_o the_o contrary_a when_o as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlikely_a then_o that_o he_o will_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n here_o he_o command_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o rejoice_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o voice_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v safe_a under_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o heavenly_a and_o victorious_a king_n if_o he_o shall_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o the_o salvation_n promise_v in_o christ._n if_o this_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o a_o few_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o david_n but_o now_o neither_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v exempt_v himself_o from_o his_o subjection_n but_o that_o withal_o he_o must_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n therefore_o since_o a_o better_a thing_n can_v not_o befall_v unto_o david_n then_o to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v this_o psalm_n aswell_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n in_o sum_n by_o this_o title_n christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o only_a king_n that_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o the_o faithful_a neither_o may_v there_o be_v any_o exception_n admit_v but_o where_o the_o redeemer_n be_v make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n all_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o one_o order_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o david_n will_v submit_v himself_o to_o his_o government_n that_o he_o may_v be_v account_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o now_o here_o arise_v a_o other_o question_n can_v not_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o some_o man_n who_o he_o may_v have_v make_v the_o redeemer_n that_o may_v have_v be_v david_n lord_n though_o he_o be_v his_o son_n for_o the_o substantial_a name_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o set_v down_o but_o only_o adenai_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o give_v also_o to_o man_n i_o answer_v christ_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v who_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o number_n of_o man_n &_o be_v exalt_v to_o that_o degree_n of_o honour_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v not_o meeâ—e_a man_n but_o also_o endue_v with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o challenge_v this_o with_o a_o oath_n to_o himself_o alone_o that_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v before_o he_o isa._n 45._o 23._o &_o 42._o 8._o he_o also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v his_o glory_n to_o another_o ro._n 14._o 11._o and_o paul_n say_v phil._n 2._o 9_o while_n christ_n be_v make_v king_n he_o have_v a_o name_n give_v he_o which_o be_v above_o every_o name_n that_o before_o he_o every_o knee_n shall_v bow_v and_o though_o paul_n have_v never_o speak_v it_o yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o above_o david_n &_o all_o other_o holy_a king_n because_o that_o he_o be_v also_o above_o angel_n which_o can_v not_o befall_v to_o any_o man_n which_o be_v a_o creature_n except_o the_o same_o be_v also_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o do_v not_o here_o express_o and_o in_o word_n express_v his_o divine_a power_n but_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o be_v place_v above_o all_o creature_n 44._o the_o lord_n say_v to_o my_o lord_n the_o holy_a ghost_n begin_v here_o a_o triumphant_a song_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o may_v bold_o stand_v against_o sathan_n &_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o may_v laugh_v their_o madness_n to_o scorn_v forasmuch_o as_o they_o go_v about_o to_o throw_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o throne_n therefore_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v amaze_v or_o afraid_a when_o they_o shall_v see_v great_a stir_n upon_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v command_v to_o oppose_v the_o holy_a and_o inviolable_a decree_n of_o god_n against_o all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v though_o man_n become_v mad_a yet_o what_o soever_o they_o dare_v attempt_v for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a because_o that_o it_o stand_v not_o upon_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o be_v erect_v by_o god_n to_o stand_v for_o ever_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o this_o kingdom_n be_v violent_o assault_v let_v we_o remember_v this_o heavenly_a oracle_n for_o certain_o this_o promise_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ_n hand_n that_o every_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v apply_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o god_n be_v neither_o variable_a nor_o deceitful_a to_o call_v back_o that_o which_o he_o have_v once_o speak_v with_o his_o mouth_n the_o sit_v also_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v metaphorical_o take_v for_o the_o second_o or_o next_o degree_n which_o god_n vicar_n or_o deputy_n hold_v wherefore_o it_o signify_v asmuch_o as_o to_o get_v great_a authority_n &_o power_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n commit_v these_o thing_n to_o his_o only_a son_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o hand_n so_o this_o speech_n appoint_v not_o any_o place_n but_o rather_o include_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n under_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ._n and_o god_n say_v that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v until_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v to_o let_v we_o understand_v that_o his_o kingdom_n can_v be_v vanquish_v nor_o beat_v down_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v he_o when_o his_o enemy_n be_v overthrow_v but_o because_o that_o he_o shall_v stand_v find_v for_o ever_o when_o all_o his_o enemy_n be_v fall_v yet_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n must_v be_v note_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o we_o see_v it_o assault_v on_o every_o side_n matthew_n 23._o mar._n 12._o luke_n 11._o 1._o then_o speak_v jesus_n to_o the_o multitude_n and_o to_o his_o disciple_n 2._o say_v the_o scribe_n and_o the_o pharisy_n sit_v in_o moses_n seat_n 3._o all_o therefore_o what_o soever_o they_o bid_v you_o observe_v that_o observe_v and_o do_v but_o after_o their_o work_n do_v not_o for_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o 4._o for_o they_o bind_v heavye_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lie_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n but_o they_o themselves_o will_v not_o move_v they_o with_o one_o of_o their_o finger_n 5._o all_o their_o work_v they_o do_v for_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n for_o they_o make_v their_o phylactery_n bread_n and_o make_v long_o the_o fringe_n of_o their_o garment_n 6._o and_o love_v the_o chief_a place_n at_o feast_n and_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a seat_n in_o the_o
dare_v scarce_o suspect_v that_o it_o can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v overthrow_v 2._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o one_o stone_n shall_v not_o be_v leave_v upon_o a_o other_o because_o the_o greatness_n and_o wealth_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v set_v as_o a_o veil_n before_o their_o eye_n hyndred_n they_o from_o believe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v by_o a_o oath_n that_o what_o soever_o thing_n do_v hinder_v they_o shall_v short_o pearish_v so_o the_o foretell_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n make_v a_o way_n ready_a for_o the_o rude_a and_o weak_a people_n and_o though_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v overthrow_v lest_o it_o shall_v keep_v the_o jew_n in_o this_o ceremonial_a kind_n of_o worship_n who_o of_o themselves_o be_v give_v too_o much_o to_o earthly_a element_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n that_o god_n by_o that_o horrible_a example_n will_v be_v revenge_v upon_o that_o nation_n for_o the_o refuse_v of_o his_o son_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n he_o offer_v they_o wherefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v by_o this_o forewarninge_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o society_n of_o that_o rebellious_a people_n so_o at_o this_o day_n what_o soever_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v drive_v we_o from_o those_o sin_n which_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n also_o what_o soever_o it_o teach_v of_o the_o transitory_a &_o vain_a fashion_n of_o the_o world_n it_o shall_v correct_v the_o vanity_n of_o our_o mind_n which_o follow_v too_o greedy_o after_o pomp_n pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o especial_o that_o which_o he_o foretell_v of_o the_o fearful_a destruction_n of_o antichrist_n and_o his_o sect_n shall_v remove_v away_o all_o those_o let_n which_o do_v hinder_v we_o in_o the_o right_a course_n of_o faith_n 3._o and_o as_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o mount_n mark_n name_v four_o peter_n james_n john_n and_o andrew_n he_o and_o luke_n do_v not_o set_v down_o so_o much_o as_o matthew_n for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o inquire_v only_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v believe_v what_o sign_n god_n will_v give_v from_o heaven_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v but_o mathewe_n report_v that_o they_o ask_v the_o question_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o it_o may_v be_v note_v how_o they_o have_v think_v even_o from_o their_o childhood_n that_o the_o temple_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o their_o mind_n be_v so_o whole_o bend_v upon_o the_o same_o that_o they_o think_v the_o temple_n can_v not_o fall_v while_o the_o world_n stand_v therefore_o assoon_o as_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v destroy_v they_o present_o think_v with_o themselves_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o error_n beget_v error_n because_o they_o be_v persuade_v that_o present_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n they_o shall_v be_v happy_a every_o way_n they_o present_o speed_v to_o the_o triumph_n before_o the_o battle_n therefore_o they_o join_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n together_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o thing_n which_o can_v not_o be_v separate_a and_o by_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o understande_v the_o restore_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v of_o the_o perfect_v felicity_n of_o the_o godly_a therefore_o we_o see_v now_o how_o they_o leap_v to_o diverse_a question_n at_o once_o because_o they_o be_v entangle_v in_o these_o fantasy_n that_o the_o temple_n can_v not_o fall_v but_o that_o it_o shall_v shake_v the_o whole_a world_n that_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v end_v together_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v present_o appear_v which_o shall_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n perfect_o happy_a that_o the_o apparent_a renew_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o hand_n which_o shall_v present_o bring_v all_o thing_n confuse_v into_o order_n and_o especial_o the_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v fond_o conceive_v before_o of_o the_o present_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n do_v drive_v they_o preposterous_o to_o haste_n to_o the_o happy_a rest_n as_o in_o the_o act._n 1._o 6._o when_o they_o see_v christ_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a they_o run_v headlong_o to_o that_o felicity_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n to_o the_o which_o we_o must_v aspire_v by_o hope_n and_o patience_n and_o though_o our_o estate_n be_v not_o like_o they_o because_o we_o be_v not_o train_v uppe_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o the_o superstitious_a opinion_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v earthly_a have_v not_o besot_v we_o yet_o there_o shall_v scarce_o be_v find_v one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o the_o like_a disease_n for_o when_o all_o man_n do_v by_o nature_n loath_a trouble_n contention_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n the_o weariness_n of_o these_o thing_n urge_v they_o without_o moderation_n &_o without_o hope_n to_o haste_n before_o the_o time_n to_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o no_o man_n be_v willing_a to_o sow_v and_o all_o man_n will_v mow_v before_o the_o time_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o disciple_n they_o have_v the_o good_a seed_n of_o faith_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o they_o will_v not_o tarry_v for_o the_o time_n appoint_v and_o they_o have_v corrupt_a fantasy_n seek_v to_o thrust_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n together_o with_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o which_o they_o shall_v seek_v for_o in_o heaven_n they_o seek_v to_o enjoy_v upon_o the_o earth_n 4._o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v such_o a_o answer_n as_o like_v they_o not_o for_o when_o they_o gape_v for_o the_o triumph_n as_o if_o the_o war_n be_v end_v christ_n exhort_v they_o to_o long_a sufferance_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v you_o will_v receive_v y_z e_o price_n at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o race_n but_o of_o necessity_n you_o must_v first_o run_v forth_o the_o race_n you_o will_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o except_o that_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o since_o this_o chapter_n contain_v most_o notable_a admonition_n and_o instruction_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n we_o see_v how_o by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o apostle_n error_n turn_v to_o our_o profit_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v like_a to_o a_o sowinge_a time_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v with_o patience_n wait_v for_o the_o harvest_n time_n and_o they_o be_v too_o to_o dainty_a and_o effeminate_a which_o be_v discourage_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o the_o frost_n snow_n cloud_n or_o the_o sharp_a tempest_n of_o the_o winter_n christ_n do_v especial_o give_v his_o disciple_n commandment_n of_o two_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v beware_v of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v by_o offence_n in_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o such_o trouble_n while_o it_o wander_v in_o the_o world_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v very_o unlikely_a because_o that_o the_o prophet_n have_v foretell_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v in_o another_o sort_n isaias_n 54._o 13._o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v then_o teach_v of_o god_n and_o by_o joel_n it_o be_v report_v 2._o 28._o i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o your_o son_n and_o daughter_n shall_v prophesy_v your_o young_a man_n shall_v see_v vision_n and_o your_o old_a man_n shall_v dream_v dream_n jeremiah_n also_o promise_v a_o bright_a light_n of_o understanding_n 31._o 34._o they_o shall_v teach_v no_o more_o every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o they_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o therefore_o at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n 4_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o the_o jew_n hope_v that_o they_o be_v set_v free_a and_o clear_a from_o all_o cloud_n of_o error_n and_o hereof_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n say_v john_n 4._o 25._o when_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o will_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o now_o
be_v apt_a &_o ready_a for_o the_o flight_n in_o like_a manner_n pray_v you_o that_o your_o flight_n be_v not_o in_o the_o winter_n or_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n lest_o that_o either_o religion_n or_o the_o hardness_n of_o the_o journey_n and_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v hinder_v and_o let_v they_o from_o flee_v speedy_o therefore_o christ_n purpose_n be_v first_o to_o stir_v uppe_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o waken_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v that_o imagination_n of_o a_o bless_a estate_n and_o delight_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n then_o he_o encourage_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o at_o these_o general_a plague_n this_o be_v a_o sharp_a warning_n yet_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o their_o blockishness_n and_o the_o huge_a greatness_n of_o the_o evil_n 21._o for_o than_o shall_v be_v great_a affliction_n luke_n also_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o revengement_n and_o of_o wrath_n against_o that_o people_n that_o what_o soever_o thing_n be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v for_o when_o as_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n be_v then_o break_v through_o the_o obstinate_a malice_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v mete_v that_o by_o a_o wonderful_a change_n the_o earth_n itself_o and_o the_o air_n shall_v be_v shake_v and_o a_o more_o deadly_a plague_n can_v not_o have_v light_v upon_o the_o jew_n then_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v extinguish_v among_o they_o they_o be_v cast_v away_o from_o god_n but_o as_o necessity_n require_v in_o so_o great_a hardness_n of_o hear_v they_o be_v enforce_v to_o feel_v the_o plague_n of_o their_o cast_n off_o by_o hard_a and_o sharp_a whip_n but_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o so_o horrible_a vengeance_n that_o the_o desperate_a wickedness_n of_o that_o nation_n be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o full_a measure_n for_o the_o medicine_n which_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o disease_n be_v not_o only_o proud_o disdain_v but_o they_o also_o reject_v the_o same_o most_o reprocheful_o yea_o as_o mad_a man_n or_o people_n distraught_a they_o rage_v cruel_o against_o the_o physician_n himself_o but_o since_o the_o lord_n revenge_v so_o severe_o upon_o they_o that_o obstinate_a contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o their_o rage_a madness_n let_v their_o plague_n be_v always_o before_o our_o eye_n and_o let_v we_o learn_v thereby_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o intolerable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o disdainful_a contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o though_o the_o same_o reward_n remain_v for_o the_o like_a contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o god_n will_v have_v a_o more_o notable_a example_n remain_v of_o the_o jew_n then_o of_o any_o other_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o more_o renown_a among_o the_o posterity_n for_o the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o offence_n can_v be_v express_v by_o any_o word_n that_o they_o shall_v put_v to_o death_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o life_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o from_o heaven_n so_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v that_o most_o abominable_a sacrilege_n they_o cease_v not_o by_o diverse_a and_o sundry_a other_o crime_n to_o pull_v upon_o themselves_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o utter_a destruction_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o like_a affliction_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o for_o as_o that_o one_o rejection_n of_o christ_n accompany_v with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n of_o wicked_a rebellion_n and_o unthankfulness_n be_v more_o to_o be_v detest_v then_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o age_n so_o also_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v more_o sharp_o revenge_v then_o all_o the_o rest_n 22._o and_o except_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v shorten_v he_o amplifi_v the_o greatness_n of_o those_o calamity_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v a_o comfort_n with_o it_o namely_o that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v extinguish_v if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o regard_v of_o his_o elect_v and_o help_v not_o somewhat_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 1._o 9_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v reserve_v to_o we_o a_o small_a remnant_n we_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o sodom_n and_o like_v unto_o gomorrha_n for_o that_o vengeance_n of_o god_n which_o befall_v at_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v again_o at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o paul_n witness_v in_o the_o ninthe_n chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n &_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n yea_o the_o more_o iniquity_n have_v then_o spread_v itself_o the_o great_a revenge_n shall_v then_o light_v upon_o they_o therefore_o christ_n say_v except_o god_n put_v a_o end_n to_o those_o evilles_n the_o jew_n shall_v utter_o pearish_v so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v remain_v but_o god_n make_v account_n of_o his_o gracious_a covenaunt_n so_o that_o he_o will_v spare_v his_o elect_v according_a to_o that_o other_o say_v of_o isaiah_n 10._o 22._o if_o my_o people_n israel_n be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o remnant_n of_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n when_o he_o so_o afflict_v the_o visible_a church_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o yet_o that_o he_o may_v reserve_v some_o seed_n he_o do_v wonderful_o deliver_v his_o elect_v though_o they_o be_v but_o sue_v in_o number_n from_o destruction_n that_o they_o may_v beyond_o all_o hope_n escape_v the_o gulf_n of_o death_n so_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n terrify_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o under_o the_o title_n and_o form_n of_o the_o church_n nourish_v a_o vain_a hope_n and_o imagine_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v unpunished_a because_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o deliver_v they_o to_o destruction_n will_v find_v a_o mean_n to_o preserve_v and_o deliver_v his_o church_n and_o it_o bring_v great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o god_n will_v never_o so_o let_v louse_v the_o bridle_n of_o his_o wrath_n but_o that_o he_o will_v provide_v for_o their_o salvation_n so_o in_o punish_v of_o the_o jew_n his_o wrath_n burn_v in_o most_o horrible_a manner_n and_o yet_o beyond_o the_o hope_n of_o man_n he_o so_o govern_v himself_o lest_o any_o of_o his_o elect_v shall_v pearish_v and_o this_o be_v in_o deed_n a_o wonder_a miracle_n that_o when_o salvation_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o jew_n god_n of_o a_o few_o drop_n of_o a_o fountain_n dry_v uppe_o make_v flood_n to_o water_v the_o whole_a world_n for_o as_o they_o have_v procure_v the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n against_o they_o it_o want_v but_o little_a but_o that_o in_o one_o day_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v a_o sign_n give_v to_o slay_v they_o everye_o where_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o when_o many_o desire_v so_o to_o have_v murder_v they_o titus_n be_v restrain_v by_o god_n from_o arm_v by_o his_o allowance_n his_o soldier_n and_o other_o greedy_a enough_o to_o execute_v such_o a_o purpose_n therefore_o that_o roman_a emperor_n stay_v then_o that_o last_o destruction_n of_o that_o whole_a nation_n and_o this_o shorten_n be_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o some_o seed_n this_o must_v yet_o be_v note_v that_o he_o restrain_v the_o violence_n of_o his_o wrath_n for_o the_o elect_v sake_n for_o why_o will_v he_o have_v so_o few_o remain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o multitude_n and_o what_o cause_n have_v he_o to_o prefer_v these_o above_o the_o rest_n namely_o for_o that_o his_o grace_n rest_v upon_o that_o people_n which_o he_o have_v adopt_v and_o lest_o his_o covenant_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n some_o be_v choose_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n to_o salvation_n therefore_o paul_n roman_n 11._o 5._o assign_v his_o election_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o cause_n why_o of_o so_o great_a a_o people_n there_o be_v only_o a_o remnant_n save_v then_o let_v the_o merit_n of_o man_n give_v place_n when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o the_o mere_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o any_o other_o point_n but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o be_v choose_v and_o mark_v that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o matter_n more_o plain_o and_o express_o add_v one_o word_n more_o speak_v thus_o for_o the_o elect_v sake_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v he_o will_v shorten_v those_o day_n the_o participle_n may_v have_v suffice_v but_o that_o he_o will_v express_o declare_v that_o god_n be_v not_o move_v by_o any_o other_o cause_n why_o he_o shall_v rather_o favour_v these_o then_o those_o but_o because_o he_o please_v to_o choose_v and_o to_o establish_v in_o they_o who_o
temptation_n for_o what_o can_v seem_v more_o absurd_a then_o to_o behold_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o royal_o speak_v not_o only_o despise_v but_o oppress_v with_o the_o cross_n cover_v with_o many_o reproach_n and_o overwhelm_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o affliction_n can_v not_o that_o majesty_n have_v be_v set_v upon_o it_o which_o may_v have_v darken_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o shake_v the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v alter_v the_o usual_a course_n of_o nature_n the_o lord_n now_o answer_v these_o temptation_n say_v though_o these_o prophecy_n be_v not_o present_o perform_v yet_o at_o the_o length_n they_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o wonderful_a shake_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o whole_a course_n even_o to_o the_o come_n to_o the_o goal_n now_o when_o we_o conceive_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n be_v easy_a to_o be_v understand_v namely_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v not_o present_o be_v darken_v but_o after_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v abyden_v many_o affliction_n not_o that_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o last_o come_v of_o christ_n but_o because_o that_o he_o defer_v to_o that_o time_n the_o fulfil_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o begin_v to_o appear_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o whereof_o god_n have_v give_v his_o only_a some_o taste_n that_o he_o may_v lead_v they_o the_o further_a in_o the_o way_n of_o hope_n and_o patience_n after_o this_o manner_n christ_n hold_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o suspense_n to_o the_o last_o day_n lest_o that_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v speak_v in_o vain_a of_o the_o restore_n to_o come_v because_o that_o it_o lie_v a_o long_a time_n overwhelm_v under_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o affliction_n but_o some_o interpreter_n do_v corrupt_o take_v the_o affliction_n of_o those_o day_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n when_o as_o it_o rather_o signify_v that_o universal_a flood_n of_o all_o evilles_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v before_o further_o he_o persuade_v they_o by_o this_o argument_n to_o patience_n because_o that_o those_o affliction_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o length_n a_o happy_a &_o joyful_a end_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v so_o long_o as_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n itshall_v be_v a_o cloudy_a &_o a_o dark_a time_n but_o assoon_o as_o those_o misery_n shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n a_o day_n shall_v come_v wherein_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o the_o same_o shall_v appear_v but_o we_o can_v imagine_v now_o how_o the_o sun_n shall_v be_v darken_v but_o the_o success_n shall_v show_v it_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v indeed_o but_o according_a to_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o luke_n only_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v so_o shake_v as_o that_o the_o star_n themselves_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o fall_v luke_n also_o make_v report_n of_o the_o fearful_a shake_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o that_o man_n shall_v for_o fear_n and_o doubt_n become_v astonish_v and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o creature_n both_o in_o heaven_n above_o and_o on_o the_o earth_n below_o shall_v be_v as_o crier_n or_o preacher_n to_o cite_v man_n to_o appear_v at_o that_o fearful_a judgement_n seat_n in_o contempt_n whereof_o they_o shall_v most_o wicked_o live_v in_o wantonness_n even_o to_o the_o last_o day_n 30._o then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n christ_n by_o this_o word_n do_v put_v a_o more_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o present_a estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o come_v for_o he_o seem_v after_o a_o manner_n to_o grant_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v plainelye_o through_o the_o cloud_n of_o affliction_n neither_o can_v man_n feel_v the_o redemption_n which_o he_o offer_v they_o for_o the_o confuse_a estate_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v now_o behold_v partly_o darken_v our_o mind_n partelye_o overwhelm_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n &_o cause_v it_o as_o it_o be_v to_o vanquish_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n at_o the_o least_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v not_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v obtain_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o plain_o at_o his_o last_o come_n ful_o furnish_v with_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n wherewith_o as_o with_o a_o banner_n set_v uppe_o on_o high_a he_o will_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o woorlde_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o he_o see_v the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n contemn_v his_o doctrine_n and_o set_v against_o his_o kingdom_n he_o say_v withal_o that_o all_o people_n shall_v sorrow_n and_o lament_v because_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o shall_v break_v those_o rebel_n in_o piece_n and_o destroy_v they_o which_o despise_v his_o power_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a and_o he_o speak_v this_o partly_o that_o he_o may_v by_o terrify_v the_o proud_a and_o disobedient_a draw_v they_o to_o repentance_n partly_o also_o that_o he_o may_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o child_n in_o so_o crooked_a deal_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o small_a occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v god_n in_o derision_n &_o yet_o escape_v unpunished_a further_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a then_o to_o be_v catch_v in_o the_o bayghtes_n of_o prosperity_n which_o they_o enjoy_v and_o so_o dryve_v we_o from_o all_o reverence_n of_o god_n therefore_o lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v envy_v at_o the_o drunken_a mirth_n of_o the_o wicked_a christ_n say_v that_o their_o joy_n shall_v be_v turn_v at_o the_o length_n into_o weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n and_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n the_o 11._o verse_n where_o god_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o his_o judgement_n at_o hand_n say_v that_o all_o family_n shall_v lament_v as_o a_o man_n mourn_v at_o the_o burial_n of_o his_o only_a son_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o any_o man_n shall_v look_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o shall_v feel_v at_o the_o length_n he_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v through_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v too_o late_a and_o without_o any_o profit_n to_o they_o then_o follow_v the_o declaration_n of_o that_o sign_n that_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_n in_o the_o cloud_n who_o then_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o a_o despise_a servant_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o declare_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v heavenlye_a and_o not_o earthly_a as_o the_o disciple_n have_v false_o imagine_v 31._o and_o he_o shall_v send_v his_o angel_n he_o describe_v the_o manner_n of_o that_o his_o power_n by_o this_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n who_o shall_v gather_v his_o elect_v from_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o high_a heaven_n do_v signify_v the_o far_a region_n but_o christ_n speak_v hyperbolycal_o to_o teach_v his_o elect_a that_o though_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v headlong_o through_o the_o air_n yet_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o again_o that_o they_o may_v live_v under_o their_o head_n in_o life_n everlasting_a and_o enjoy_v the_o inheritance_n which_o they_o have_v hope_v for_o for_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n lest_o the_o great_a affliction_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v dismay_v they_o wherefore_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o see_v the_o church_n either_o molest_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n or_o tear_v asunder_o by_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o trouble_v by_o false_a doctrine_n or_o toss_v with_o storm_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o look_v to_o this_o gather_v together_o and_o if_o this_o seem_v incredible_a to_o we_o let_v the_o power_n of_o the_o angel_n help_v we_o which_o christ_n do_v therefore_o propose_v to_o lift_v we_o up_o above_o all_o mean_n that_o man_n can_v yield_v for_o though_o the_o church_n through_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n be_v now_o vex_v and_o be_v diverse_a time_n drive_v to_o flight_n and_o banish_v and_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wave_n be_v bruise_v and_o miserable_o tear_v
asunder_o and_o have_v nothing_o certain_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v gather_v it_o together_o not_o by_o the_o help_n of_o man_n but_o with_o a_o heavenly_a power_n which_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v hinder_v lv._o 28._o and_o when_o these_o thing_n shall_v begin_v to_o come_v to_o pass_v luke_n do_v more_o evident_o set_v down_o that_o consolation_n wherewith_o christ_n make_v glad_a the_o heart_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o though_o this_o sentence_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o matthew_n which_o we_o expound_v even_o now_o yet_o he_o show_v more_o plain_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n shall_v come_v to_o gather_v the_o elect_v together_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v oppose_v against_o the_o sorrow_n and_o trouble_v common_a to_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o difference_n shall_v be_v note_v between_o they_o and_o the_o reprobate_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n we_o know_v that_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o only_o speak_v diverse_o of_o the_o last_o judgement_n but_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v put_v daily_o in_o practice_n according_o as_o he_o direct_v his_o speech_n either_o to_o the_o faithful_a or_o to_o the_o unbeliever_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o prophet_n amos_n 5._o 18_o that_o be_v a_o cloudy_a day_n of_o darkness_n and_o not_o of_o light_n of_o sorrow_n and_o not_o of_o joy_n of_o destruction_n and_o not_o of_o salvation_n contrariwise_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n 9_o 9_o command_v the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n to_o rejoice_v for_o the_o come_n of_o her_o king_n and_o good_a cause_n why_o for_o as_o isaias_n 35._o 4._o say_v that_o day_n which_o bring_v wrath_n and_o vengeance_n to_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o day_n of_o mercy_n and_o redemption_n to_o the_o faithful_a christ_n therefore_o declare_v that_o the_o light_n of_o joy_n shall_v arise_v at_o his_o come_n to_o his_o so_o that_o as_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v confound_v with_o fear_n so_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v because_o their_o salvation_n be_v near_o therefore_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 7._o give_v they_o this_o note_n that_o they_o shall_v watch_v for_o the_o day_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o both_o their_o crown_n and_o their_o full_a felicity_n &_o joy_n be_v defer_v 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o call_v the_o redemption_n as_o to_o the_o rom._n 8._o 22_o because_o that_o we_o shall_v then_o true_o and_o full_o enjoy_v that_o deliverance_n which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v wherefore_o let_v our_o ear_n be_v ready_a open_a now_o to_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o angels_n trump_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v sound_v to_o amaze_v the_o reprobate_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n but_o to_o call_v the_o elect_v to_o the_o second_o life_n that_o be_v those_o who_o the_o lord_n quicken_v with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v to_o enjoy_v that_o life_n for_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o infidelytie_n to_o be_v afraid_a when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n to_o save_v us._n math._n 24._o mark_n 13._o luke_n 21._o 32._o now_o learn_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o boâ—gh_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o it_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 33._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v all_o these_o thing_n know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 34._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n only_o 28._o now_o learn_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o fig_n tree_n when_o her_o bough_n be_v yet_o tender_a and_o it_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n you_o know_v that_o summer_n be_v near_o 29._o so_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n 30._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 31._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o 32._o but_o of_o that_o day_n &_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n 29._o and_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o a_o parable_n behold_v the_o fig_n tree_n and_o all_o tree_n 30_o when_o they_o now_o shoot_v forth_o you_o now_o see_v they_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o summer_n be_v then_o near_o 31._o so_o likewise_o you_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v know_v you_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v near_o 32._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o this_o age_n shall_v not_o pass_v till_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v 33._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o but_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v away_o i_o do_v not_o know_v whether_o the_o sign_n mention_v be_v as_o evidente_a a_o token_n that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n in_o that_o troublesome_a estate_n as_o we_o do_v certeine_o know_v that_o sommar_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o the_o tree_n begin_v to_o wax_v green_a but_o christ_n in_o my_o judgement_n mean_v some_o other_o thing_n for_o when_o as_o the_o tree_n nip_v in_o together_o in_o winter_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o cold_a and_o the_o hardness_n be_v dissolve_v in_o the_o springe_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o brittle_a and_o do_v also_o open_v that_o the_o young_a bough_n may_v have_v passage_n so_o the_o force_n and_o strength_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o hinder_v or_o weaken_v by_o affliction_n as_o man_n will_v judge_v for_o as_o the_o inward_a sap_n spread_v through_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n after_o it_o wax_v tender_a gather_v strength_n and_o cause_v that_o to_o spring_n which_o be_v almost_o dead_a so_o the_o lord_n restore_v his_o child_n ful_o from_o that_o corruption_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o man_n shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o frail_a estate_n of_o the_o same_o but_o they_o shall_v rather_o hope_v for_o immortal_a glory_n whereunto_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o cross_n and_o affliction_n prepare_v he_o for_o that_o which_o paul_n speak_v of_o the_o several_a member_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n for_o if_o the_o outward_a man_n perish_v yet_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v daily_o 2._o corinthian_n 4._o 16._o but_o that_o which_o be_v more_o obscurelye_o report_v by_o matthew_n and_o mark_v know_v you_o that_o it_o be_v near_o even_o at_o the_o door_n be_v more_o plainelye_o expound_v by_o luke_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v oft_o otherwhere_o but_o for_o the_o full_a perfection_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n who_o christ_n teach_v for_o they_o do_v not_o apprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n in_o peace_n and_o joy_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o spiritual_a ryghteousnesse_n but_o they_o seek_v for_o that_o bless_a rest_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o under_o hope_n untyll_o that_o last_o day_n 34._o this_o generation_n shall_v not_o pass_v though_o christ_n speak_v thus_o universal_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o general_o mean_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o church_n but_o simp_o say_v that_o before_o this_o one_o age_n shall_v pass_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v speak_v shall_v be_v approve_v by_o the_o success_n for_o within_o fifty_o year_n the_o city_n be_v destroy_v the_o temple_n overthrow_v and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v miserable_o waste_v the_o world_n in_o her_o pride_n lift_v up_o herself_o against_o god_n it_o be_v also_o extreme_o bend_v to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n false_a teacher_n arise_v which_o pervert_v the_o sincere_a gospel_n with_o their_o falsehoode_n religion_n be_v wonderfullye_o shake_v and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v miserable_o vex_v and_o though_o those_o evilles_n continue_v many_o age_n after_o yet_o christ_n speak_v truelye_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v before_o the_o end_n of_o that_o one_o age_n feel_v in_o deed_n &_o
by_o true_a experience_n how_o true_a his_o pprophecy_n be_v for_o the_o apostle_n suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o promise_v his_o disciple_n that_o their_o calamity_n shall_v short_o have_v a_o end_n for_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o he_o say_v before_o that_o the_o end_n be_v not_o yet_o but_o that_o he_o may_v encourage_v they_o to_o bear_v with_o patience_n he_o expreslye_o say_v that_o it_o beelonge_v to_o this_o their_o age_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v not_o of_o evilles_n he_o far_o off_o which_o the_o posterity_n shall_v see_v many_o age_n after_o but_o of_o those_o which_o do_v now_o hang_v over_o they_o in_o great_a abundance_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o misery_n which_o that_o present_a age_n shall_v not_o taste_v of_o yet_o the_o lord_n heap_v all_o kind_n of_o misery_n upon_o one_o age_n do_v not_o free_a the_o posterity_n from_o they_o but_o only_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o constant_o to_o bear_v all_o thing_n 35._o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v that_o his_o word_n may_v be_v of_o the_o more_o creditte_n he_o prove_v the_o certainty_n of_o they_o by_o comparison_n name_o that_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o sure_a than_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o the_o interpreter_n do_v diverselye_o expound_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n for_o some_o do_v refer_v the_o pass_v of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o the_o last_o day_n when_o the_o transitory_a estate_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v abolysh_v other_o do_v expound_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o woorlde_n shall_v perish_v rather_o than_o that_o pprophecy_n shall_v pass_v away_o which_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n purpose_v to_o move_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o look_v uppe_o above_o the_o world_n i_o think_v that_o he_o note_v the_o continual_a alteration_n which_o be_v see_v in_o the_o woorlde_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o his_o word_n must_v not_o be_v value_v by_o the_o uncerteine_a and_o unconstante_n estate_n of_o the_o woorlde_n for_o we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o change_n and_o alteration_n of_o the_o world_n how_o ready_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v carry_v away_o therefore_o christ_n forrbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n but_o to_o look_v aloft_o as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o glass_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o have_v foretell_v what_o thing_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v yet_o there_o be_v very_o profitable_a doctrine_n to_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o ebb_n and_o flow_v with_o the_o unconstaunt_a world_n but_o sland_v sure_a so_o also_o our_o faith_n must_v ascend_v up_o above_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o christ_n himself_o 36._o but_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v no_o not_o the_o angel_n christ_n mean_v by_o this_o sentence_n to_o hold_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a in_o suspense_n lest_o in_o a_o vain_a imagination_n they_o shall_v appoynte_v some_o certain_a time_n for_o the_o last_o redemption_n we_o know_v how_o our_o wit_n do_v wander_v and_o what_o a_o vain_a desire_n we_o have_v to_o know_v more_o than_o become_v us._n christ_n also_o see_v that_o his_o disciple_n haste_v to_o triumph_v before_o the_o time_n therefore_o he_o will_v that_o the_o day_n of_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v so_o hope_v for_o and_o desire_v that_o yet_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o ask_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v also_o he_o will_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v so_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v uncerteine_a of_o the_o time_n shall_v patientlye_o wait_v for_o his_o appearance_n therefore_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o more_o curyous_a about_o the_o momente_n and_o point_n of_o time_n than_o the_o lord_n allow_v us._n for_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o wisdom_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o do_v sober_o keep_v ourselves_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n further_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o day_n christ_n accompany_v the_o angel_n with_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o too_o much_o pride_n and_o of_o wicked_a curiosity_n for_o we_o which_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n to_o desire_v that_o more_o shall_v be_v reveal_v to_o we_o then_o be_v to_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n mark_n add_v the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o yea_o he_o be_v thrice_o and_o four_o time_n mad_a which_o can_v not_o be_v content_a with_o this_o ignorance_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o refuse_v not_o for_o our_o sake_n but_o because_o that_o many_o think_v this_o unmeete_a for_o christ_n they_o endeavour_v to_o mollify_v the_o hardness_n of_o this_o speech_n with_o their_o comment_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o seek_v this_o shift_n by_o the_o lewdness_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o by_o this_o place_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a &_o only_a god_n therefore_o in_o their_o opinion_n christ_n know_v not_o the_o last_o day_n because_o he_o reveal_v it_o not_o unto_o other_o but_o since_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v ignorant_a of_o it_o alike_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o a_o more_o apt_a exposition_n of_o the_o same_o and_o before_o that_o i_o will_v set_v it_o down_o i_o will_v brief_o take_v away_o their_o objection_n which_o think_v it_o a_o reproach_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v any_o ignorance_n in_o he_o that_o which_o they_o do_v object_n first_o be_v easy_o answer_v for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o join_v in_o one_o person_n that_o yet_o either_o of_o they_o have_v the_o property_n remaininge_v to_o itself_o and_o especial_o the_o godheade_n give_v place_n and_o show_v not_o itself_o so_o oft_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n wrought_v several_o that_o which_o appertain_v thereunto_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediator_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o that_o that_o christ_n who_o know_v all_o thing_n be_v yet_o ignorant_a of_o something_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o sorrow_n and_o grief_n and_o like_v unto_o us._n and_o that_o which_o some_o do_v object_n be_v very_o absurd_a that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n for_o sin_n and_o first_o they_o do_v trifle_v very_o fond_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o angel_n come_v of_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v as_o foolish_a in_o that_o other_o point_n that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o christ_n do_v therefore_o take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v bear_v upon_o he_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o christ_n know_v not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n the_o latter_a day_n do_v no_o more_o derogate_v from_o his_o divine_a nature_n then_o that_o he_o be_v mortal_a but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v regard_n to_o that_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o the_o father_n as_o before_o when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o office_n to_o place_v these_o or_o those_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n &_o his_o left_a for_o as_o i_o expound_v it_o there_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o say_v that_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v not_o send_v by_o the_o father_n with_o this_o commandment_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a amongste_n mortal_a man_n so_o also_o do_v i_o understand_v this_o now_o in_o respect_n that_o he_o come_v down_o to_o we_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n until_o he_o have_v discharge_v that_o office_n he_o have_v not_o that_o power_n give_v he_o which_o he_o take_v after_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o for_o than_o he_o say_v that_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o math._n 24._o mark_n 13._o luke_n 17._o 37._o but_o as_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v so_o likewise_o shall_v the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 38._o for_o as_o in_o the_o day_n before_o the_o flood_n they_o do_v eat_v &_o drink_n marry_v and_o give_v in_o marriage_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n 39_o and_o know_v nothing_o
till_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o take_v they_o all_o away_o so_o shall_v also_o the_o come_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v 40._o then_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v the_o other_o shall_v be_v refuse_v 41._o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v at_o a_o mill_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v &_o the_o there_o shall_v be_v refuse_v 42._o wake_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o what_o hour_n your_o master_n will_v come_v 33._o take_v heed_n watch_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o time_n be_v 26._o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 27._o they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n and_o give_v in_o marriage_n unto_o the_o day_n that_o no_o enter_v into_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o destroy_v they_o al._n 28._o likewise_o also_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o lot_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o buy_v they_o sell_v they_o plant_v they_o build_v 29._o but_o in_o the_o day_n that_o lot_n go_v out_o of_o sodom_n it_o rain_v fire_n and_o brimstone_n from_o heaven_n and_o destroy_v they_o all_o 30._o after_o these_o example_n shall_v it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v reveal_v 31._o at_o that_o day_n he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o house_n and_o his_o stuff_n in_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o to_o take_v it_o out_o and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o field_n likewise_o let_v he_o not_o turn_v back_o to_o that_o he_o leave_v behind_o 32._o remember_v lot_n wiâ—e_n 33._o whosoever_o will_v seek_v to_o save_v his_o soul_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o whosoever_o shall_v lose_v it_o shall_v get_v it_o life_n 34._o i_o tell_v you_o in_o that_o night_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v 35._o two_o woman_n shall_v be_v grind_v together_o the_o one_o shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v 36._o two_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n one_o shall_v be_v receive_v and_o a_o other_o shall_v be_v leave_v luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n and_o lest_o that_o day_n come_v on_o you_o at_o unwares_o 35._o for_o as_o a_o snare_n shall_v it_o come_v on_o all_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 36._o watch_v therefore_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 37._o at_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n be_v though_o christ_n do_v even_o now_o hold_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o suspense_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o scrupulous_a in_o inquire_v for_o the_o last_o day_n yet_o lest_o they_o shall_v live_v too_o careless_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n he_o exhort_v they_o now_o to_o watch_v therefore_o his_o will_n be_v to_o hold_v they_o so_o uncerteine_a of_o his_o come_n that_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o watch_v for_o he_o daily_o and_o every_o moment_n further_o that_o he_o may_v shake_v sloth_n from_o they_o and_o move_v they_o to_o watch_v the_o better_a he_o say_v that_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v sudden_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v drown_v in_o a_o beastly_a slothfulness_n even_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o no_o all_o nation_n be_v swallow_v uppe_o when_o they_o look_v not_o for_o it_o but_o gorge_v themselves_o in_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n and_o short_o after_o the_o sodomite_n when_o they_o wallow_v in_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o fear_v nothing_o be_v consume_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n sith_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v give_v so_o to_o security_n at_o the_o last_o day_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v frame_v themselves_o after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o common_a people_n now_o we_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n the_o faithful_a must_v continual_o watch_v lest_o they_o be_v sudden_o overthrow_v because_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o before_o it_o be_v think_v of_o only_o luke_n make_v mention_n of_o sodom_n and_o that_o in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n where_o by_o occasion_n without_o regard_n of_o the_o time_n he_o rehearse_v this_o speech_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o that_o two_o evangelist_n hold_v themselves_o satisfy_v with_o one_o example_n though_o christ_n propose_v two_o especial_o since_o it_o accord_v in_o all_o point_n that_o all_o mankind_n be_v sudden_o swallow_v up_o when_o they_o wallow_v in_o idleness_n and_o pleasure_n a_o few_o only_o except_v and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o man_n eat_v drink_v make_v marriage_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o other_o worldly_a matter_n when_o god_n destroy_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o a_o flood_n and_o sodom_n with_o lightning_n he_o declare_v by_o those_o word_n that_o they_o be_v so_o occupy_v in_o the_o commodity_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o if_o that_o no_o change_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o though_o he_o do_v present_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o surfeit_v and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o in_o this_o place_n direct_o condemn_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o that_o time_n but_o rather_o their_o stubbornness_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o careless_o despise_v the_o threaten_n of_o god_n taste_v of_o that_o horrible_a destruction_n therefore_o when_o they_o promise_v themselves_o a_o durable_a estate_n they_o stay_v not_o but_o go_v careless_o forwards_o in_o their_o accustom_a way_n but_o this_o be_v not_o corrupt_v or_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o itself_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o necessity_n except_o they_o will_v oppose_v a_o gross_a blockishness_n against_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v run_v blind_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o in_o heaven_n to_o revenge_v it_o so_o christ_n do_v now_o declare_v that_o the_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v altogether_o blockishe_a so_o that_o it_o shall_v think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o this_o present_a life_n defer_v their_o care_n for_o a_o long_a time_n continue_v the_o wont_a course_n of_o their_o life_n as_o if_o the_o earth_n shall_v continue_v in_o one_o estate_n the_o similitude_n be_v most_o apt_a for_o if_o we_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o befall_v then_o the_o behold_v of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n always_o in_o one_o estate_n shall_v not_o deceive_v we_o any_o more_o to_o make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o for_o within_o three_o day_n after_o that_o every_o man_n possess_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v in_o great_a quietness_n the_o earth_n be_v drown_v with_o water_n and_o five_o city_n be_v consume_v with_o fire_n 39_o they_o know_v nothing_o till_o the_o flood_n come_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n be_v incredulity_n which_o have_v blind_v their_o mind_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v again_o declare_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 11._o 7._o no_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n see_v the_o secret_a vengeance_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o off_o so_o that_o he_o speedy_o reverence_v the_o same_o and_o christ_n do_v here_o compare_v no_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o lot_n with_o the_o sodomite_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v learn_v to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n lest_o they_o shall_v wander_v with_o other_o to_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o reprobate_n wallow_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n because_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v in_o time_n convenient_a to_o give_v this_o profitable_a admonition_n to_o any_o other_o but_o his_o servant_n noâ—_n that_o the_o flood_n which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v keep_v altogether_o secret_a from_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o noah_n by_o make_v of_o the_o ark_n do_v set_v a_o fearful_a sight_n before_o their_o eye_n above_o a_o hundred_o year_n but_o because_o that_o one_o man_n be_v especial_o admonish_v by_o a_o oracle_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o destruction_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v comfort_v with_o the_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v now_o though_o the_o report_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v common_o speak_v of_o yet_o because_o that_o a_o few_o which_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n do_v know_v that_o câ—riste_n shall_v come_v as_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o due_a time_n
it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bir_v up_o with_o this_o singular_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o sense_n shall_v be_v sharpen_v lest_o they_o shall_v overwhelm_v themselves_o in_o that_o slothfulness_n which_o flow_v everye_o where_n for_o peter_n do_v to_o this_o end_n compare_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n with_o our_o baptism_n because_o that_o a_o small_a company_n of_o man_n separate_v from_o the_o multitude_n be_v save_v in_o the_o water_n 1._o pet._n 3._o 20._o wherefore_o our_o soul_n must_v be_v join_v to_o these_o few_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o escape_v safe_a 40._o then_o two_o man_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o field_n the_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v luke_n set_v down_o some_o other_o sentence_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o this_o the_o first_o whereof_o as_o matthew_z note_v belong_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n he_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o house_n let_v he_o not_o come_v down_o into_o his_o house_n to_o take_v his_o stuff_n out_o but_o it_o may_v be_v that_o christ_n apply_v the_o same_o word_n to_o diverse_a thing_n there_o follow_v in_o luke_n a_o admonition_n that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v remember_v lotâ—_n wife_n for_o that_o they_o shall_v forget_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v behind_o they_o and_o shall_v strive_v to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o call_n which_o they_o have_v from_o above_o for_o therefore_o be_v lot_n wife_n turn_v into_o a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n gen._n 19_o 26._o because_o that_o she_o doubt_v that_o she_o be_v come_v out_o of_o the_o city_n in_o vain_a look_v behind_o she_o which_o be_v a_o distrust_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v also_o probable_a that_o she_o be_v draw_v back_o with_o the_o desire_n of_o her_o nest_n wherein_o she_o have_v take_v pleasant_a rest_n therefore_o since_o god_n will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v set_v upon_o she_o a_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v for_o ever_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v steadfast_a and_o constant_a in_o faith_n least_o through_o distrust_n they_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n then_o they_o must_v be_v frame_v to_o perseveraunce_n that_o they_o may_v bid_v the_o pleasant_a baighte_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n farewell_o may_v willing_o and_o glad_o haste_n forwards_o to_o heaven_n also_o the_o three_o sentence_n which_o luke_n add_v that_o they_o shall_v loose_v their_o soul_n which_o will_v save_v they_o persuade_v the_o faithful_a that_o the_o desire_n of_o this_o earthly_a life_n shall_v not_o hinder_v they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o courage_n hasten_v even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o death_n to_o that_o salvation_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o in_o heaven_n and_o christ_n do_v very_o apt_o describ_n the_o frailty_n of_o this_o present_a life_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n zoogoneisthai_n that_o be_v be_v beget_v or_o engender_v to_o life_n when_o they_o be_v lose_v for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v deny_v man_n life_n upon_o the_o earth_n because_o that_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o true_a &_o perfect_a life_n afterward_o lu._n add_v that_o which_o mat._n also_o have_v that_o man_n &_o woman_n shall_v then_o be_v separate_v lest_o those_o felowshippe_n wherein_o man_n be_v mutual_o bind_v each_o to_o other_o in_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v any_o hindrance_n or_o stay_n unto_o the_o godly_a for_o it_o fall_v out_o oft_o time_n that_o whil_n some_o do_v look_v upon_o other_o none_o of_o they_o step_v one_o foot_n forward_o therefore_o y_o it_o every_o man_n may_v be_v free_v &_o at_o liberty_n from_o all_o let_n and_o may_v shift_v for_o himself_o with_o speed_n christ_n declare_v y_o it_o of_o 2_o y_z e_z one_o companion_n shall_v be_v take_v and_o the_o other_o refuse_v not_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o whosoever_o be_v join_v together_o shall_v be_v so_o separate_v for_o a_o holy_a fellowship_n in_o holiness_n cause_v a_o honest_a woman_n to_o join_v with_o a_o honest_a man_n and_o that_o child_n shall_v follow_v the_o father_n but_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v only_o to_o cut_v away_o all_o let_n to_o exhort_v all_o to_o make_v speed_n lest_o that_o they_o which_o be_v now_o press_v forward_o shall_v in_o vain_a wait_n for_o their_o fellow_n luke_n add_v this_o sentence_n wheresoever_o the_o body_n be_v etc._n etc._n it_o may_v not_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o last_o day_n but_o when_o the_o disciple_n ask_v this_o question_n where_o lord_n that_o be_v how_o shall_v we_o stand_v fast_o when_o so_o many_o fall_n away_o and_o remain_v safe_a in_o so_o great_a storm_n and_o what_o place_n of_o defence_n shall_v we_o that_o be_v join_v together_o hide_v ourselves_o in_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o matthew_n say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o banner_n and_o standard_n of_o all_o assure_a unity_n under_o the_o which_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v gather_v 42._o watch_v therefore_o the_o exhortation_n set_v down_o by_o luke_n be_v more_o plain_a and_o more_o special_a take_v heed_n lest_o your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o certain_o he_o which_o by_o lyve_v intemperate_o have_v his_o sense_n overcome_v with_o meat_n and_o wine_n can_v never_o lift_v up_o his_o mind_n to_o meditate_v upon_o the_o heavenly_a life_n but_o because_o that_o there_o be_v no_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n drunken_a all_o they_o which_o will_v hasten_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v take_v dilygent_a heed_n that_o they_o surfeit_v not_o with_o the_o world_n by_o that_o one_o word_n of_o watch_v in_o matthew_n be_v note_v that_o continual_a diligence_n which_o make_v we_o to_o lift_v uppe_o our_o mind_n to_o heaven_n while_o we_o live_v as_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n in_o mark_v the_o disciple_n be_v command_v first_o to_o look_v lest_o the_o destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o unaware_o or_o careless_o then_o they_o be_v command_v to_o watch_v because_o that_o the_o mind_n be_v make_v sluggish_a and_o sleepye_a with_o diverse_a pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o creep_v upon_o they_o afterward_o there_o follow_v a_o exhortation_n to_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o seek_v for_o help_n other_o where_o to_o aid_v those_o infirmity_n luke_n report_v the_o form_n of_o the_o prayer_n first_o that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o draw_v we_o out_o of_o so_o deep_a and_o troublesome_a a_o labyrinth_n then_o that_o he_o will_v place_v we_o safe_a and_o sure_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o son_n and_o we_o can_v be_v place_v there_o except_o we_o escape_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o death_n but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o by_o escapinge_v many_o danger_n to_o pass_v over_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n christ_n note_v this_o as_o a_o principal_a matter_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v before_o his_o judgement_n seat_n because_o you_o know_v not_o the_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o uncerteintie_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n slothful_a shall_v stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o be_v more_o dilygent_a in_o watchinge_v for_o god_n of_o purpose_n will_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o we_o that_o we_o may_v never_o be_v careless_a but_o watch_v continual_o for_o what_o trial_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o faith_n and_o patience_n if_o the_o faithful_a all_o their_o life_n wander_v idle_o in_o their_o pleasure_n shall_v for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n before_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o meet_v with_o christ._n matth._n 24._o mark_n 13._o luke_n 12._o 43._o of_o this_o be_v sure_a that_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v at_o what_o watch_n the_o thief_n will_v come_v he_o will_v sure_o watch_v &_o not_o suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v dig_v through_o 44._o therefore_o be_v you_o also_o ready_a for_o in_o the_o houâ—e_n that_o you_o think_v not_o will_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v 45._o who_o then_o be_v a_o faithful_a servant_n and_o wiâ—e_n who_o his_o master_n have_v make_v ruler_n ever_o all_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o season_n 46_o blessed_n be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v so_o do_v 47_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o rular_a over_o all_o his_o good_n 48_o but_o if_o that_o evil_a servant_n shall_v say_v in_o his_o hart_n my_o master_n do_v defer_v his_o come_n 49._o and_o begin_v to_o smite_v his_o fellow_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v with_o the_o drunken_a 50._o that_o servant_n master_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o look_v not_o for_o he_o and_o in_o a_o
hour_n that_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o 51._o and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o &_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 34._o as_o a_o man_n go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o leave_v his_o house_n &_o give_v authority_n to_o his_o servant_n &_o to_o everye_o man_n his_o work_n and_o command_v the_o porâ—er_n to_o watch_v 35_o watch_n therefore_o for_o you_o know_v not_o when_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n will_v come_v at_o the_o even_o or_o at_o middenight_n at_o the_o cock_n crow_v or_o at_o the_o dawn_a 36._o jest_n if_o he_o come_v sudden_o he_o shall_v find_v you_o sleep_v 37._o and_o thâ—se_a thing_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o say_v unto_o all_o man_n watch_n 35._o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o &_o your_o light_n burn_v 36._o and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o master_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v to_o he_o immediate_o 37._o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v wake_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o will_v gâ—rd_v himself_o about_o and_o make_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o at_o table_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o 38._o and_o if_o he_o come_v in_o the_o second_o watch_n or_o come_v in_o the_o three_o watch_n &_o shall_v find_v they_o so_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n 39_o now_o understande_v this_o that_o iâ—_n the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n have_v know_v aâ—_n what_o hour_n the_o thief_n will_v have_v come_v be_v will_v have_v watch_v and_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v his_o house_n to_o be_v dig_v through_o 40._o be_v you_o also_o prepare_v therefore_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v at_o a_o hour_n when_o you_o think_v not_o 41._o then_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o maâ—ster_n tell_v thou_o this_o parable_n unto_o we_o or_o even_o to_o al._n 42._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v who_o be_v a_o faithful_a steward_n and_o wise_a who_o the_o master_n shall_v make_v rular_a over_o his_o household_n to_o give_v they_o their_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o season_n 43._o bless_a be_v that_o servant_n who_o his_o master_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v sâ—_n do_v 44._o of_o a_o truth_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o will_v make_v he_o rular_a over_o all_o that_o he_o have_v 45._o but_o if_o that_o servant_n say_v in_o his_o hart_n my_o master_n do_v defer_v his_o come_n and_o shall_v begin_v to_o smite_v the_o servant_n and_o maiden_n and_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v &_o to_o be_v drunken_a 46._o the_o master_n of_o that_o servant_n will_v come_v in_o a_o day_n when_o he_o think_v not_o and_o at_o a_o hour_n when_o he_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o and_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o and_o give_v he_o his_o portion_n with_o y_z e_z unbeliever_n 47._o and_o that_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o prepare_v not_o himself_o neither_o do_v according_a to_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n 48._o but_o he_o that_o know_v it_o not_o and_o yet_o do_v commit_v thing_n worthy_a of_o stripe_n shall_v be_v beat_v with_o few_o stripe_n for_o unto_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v of_o he_o much_o shall_v be_v require_v and_o to_o who_o man_n much_o commit_v the_o more_o of_o he_o will_v they_o ask_v 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o put_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o be_v my_o desire_n if_o it_o be_v already_o kindle_v 50._o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n and_o how_o be_o i_o grieve_v until_o it_o be_v end_v 4â—_n if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n know_v luke_n do_v not_o rehearse_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o place_n that_o matthew_n do_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n he_o gather_v together_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o many_o sermon_n as_o we_o have_v show_v other_o where_n he_o set_v down_o this_o parable_n also_o further_o there_o be_v this_o general_a preface_n that_o the_o disciple_n with_o their_o loin_n gird_v and_o their_o light_n burn_v in_o their_o hand_n shall_v wait_v for_o their_o master_n the_o which_o sentence_n be_v answer_v with_o that_o parable_n which_o follow_v a_o little_a after_o in_o matthew_n of_o the_o wise_a virginne_v and_o the_o foolish_a but_o christ_n do_v apt_o note_v in_o few_o word_n how_o the_o faithful_a shall_v pass_v as_o stranger_n through_o the_o world_n for_o first_o he_o oppose_v the_o gird_v of_o the_o loin_n against_o slothfulness_n and_o the_o burn_a light_n against_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n first_o therefore_o christ_n command_v the_o disciple_n to_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o speed_n pass_v through_o the_o earth_n not_o seek_v for_o a_o rest_a place_n any_o other_o where_o but_o in_o heaven_n the_o warning_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o though_o the_o very_a profane_a man_n can_v speak_v of_o the_o short_a and_o speedy_a course_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n yet_o we_o see_v how_o they_o rest_v &_o tie_v themselves_o unto_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n vouchsafe_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o child_n to_o any_o but_o to_o such_o as_o do_v acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o only_o ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o go_v forward_o but_o also_o do_v continual_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o now_o because_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o darkness_n on_o every_o side_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o the_o world_n he_o furnish_v they_o with_o light_n as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o take_v a_o journey_n in_o the_o night_n so_o here_o be_v first_o commend_v a_o diligent_a speedines_n to_o perform_v the_o course_n then_o a_o certain_a direction_n lest_o the_o faithful_a wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n shall_v weary_v themselves_o in_o vain_a for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v faint_o in_o the_o way_n then_o rash_o to_o run_v in_o a_o blind_a and_o unknown_a way_n that_o which_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o gird_v up_o of_o the_o loin_n be_v a_o phrase_n of_o speech_n take_v of_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o the_o eastern_a people_n lv._o 36._o and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n he_o use_v a_o other_o similytude_n which_o matthew_n speak_v not_o of_o but_o be_v short_a in_o this_o matter_n for_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o householder_n who_o while_o he_o fea_v mere_o at_o marriage_n or_o seek_v to_o be_v merry_a otherwhere_o from_o home_n will_v yet_o have_v his_o servant_n live_v modest_o and_o sober_o at_o home_n apply_v their_o lawful_a labour_n and_o cotinual_o wait_v for_o his_o return_n therefore_o though_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o bless_a rest_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v absent_a from_o we_o yet_o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v every_o man_n his_o office_n it_o be_v absurd_a for_o we_o to_o sleep_v in_o idleness_n furthermore_o because_o he_o promise_v to_o return_v it_o behove_v we_o to_o stand_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o receive_v he_o at_o all_o time_n lest_o he_o shall_v find_v we_o sleep_v for_o if_o a_o mortal_a man_n think_v this_o due_a unto_o he_o that_o at_o what_o hour_n soever_o he_o shall_v return_v home_o his_o servant_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o meet_v he_o how_o much_o more_o lawfullye_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v this_o of_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v sober_a and_o watch_n always_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n and_o that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o the_o willing_a he_o say_v that_o earthly_a master_n be_v so_o delight_v with_o this_o readiness_n of_o servant_n that_o they_o also_o will_v serve_v they_o not_o that_o all_o master_n do_v use_v to_o do_v thus_o but_o because_o that_o this_o do_v sometime_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o master_n which_o be_v of_o a_o mild_a and_o gentle_a nature_n do_v admit_v his_o servant_n to_o his_o own_o table_n as_o his_o fellow_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v since_o that_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_n call_v we_o the_o child_n of_o light_n ephesian_n 5._o 8._o 1._o thessalonian_o 5._o 5._o and_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o give_v light_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n that_o we_o may_v walk_v as_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o day_n how_o shall_v the_o lord_n compare_v our_o life_n to_o night_n watch_n but_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v easy_o make_v by_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n who_o teach_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shine_v as_o a_o burn_a light_n so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o way_n even_o in_o a_o dark_a place_n 2._o pet._n 1._o
upon_o they_o which_o sin_n of_o set_a purpose_n and_o do_v furious_o run_v headlong_o against_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o provoke_v god_n wherefore_o the_o more_o knowledge_n any_o man_n have_v so_o much_o the_o great_a be_v his_o sin_n except_o that_o obedience_n do_v follow_v his_o knowledge_n whereby_o it_o appear_v what_o a_o vile_a and_o vain_a excuse_n they_o make_v who_o refuse_v at_o this_o day_n the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v maintain_v their_o forwardness_n with_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o y_z e_z the_o shield_n of_o ignorance_n be_v strong_a enough_o to_o bear_v off_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n but_o grant_v that_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o offender_n be_v spare_v it_o be_v not_o equity_n that_o the_o same_o pardon_n shall_v be_v grant_v to_o they_o which_o sin_n willing_o when_o as_o of_o purpose_a malice_n they_o rage_n against_o god_n 48._o to_o who_o soever_o much_o be_v give_v christ_n teach_v by_o a_o other_o circumstance_n that_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v disciple_n shall_v be_v more_o grievouslye_o punysh_v if_o that_o neglectinge_v their_o call_n they_o shall_v wantonlye_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o licentiousness_n for_o the_o great_a any_o man_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o he_o must_v think_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o of_o this_o condition_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v he_o must_v yield_v a_o account_n wherefore_o the_o great_a gift_n any_o of_o we_o have_v if_o as_o a_o field_n tile_v with_o great_a charge_n he_o yield_v not_o abundance_n of_o increase_n unto_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v cost_v he_o much_o either_o for_o his_o unprofitable_a suppress_n of_o that_o grace_n or_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o profane_o 49._o i_o be_o come_v to_o put_v fire_n on_o the_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v by_o this_o clause_n that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o christ_n last_o sermon_n &_o be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o luke_n in_o the_o right_a time_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n bring_v great_a trouble_n into_o the_o woorlde_n as_o if_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v meet_v together_o for_o the_o gospel_n be_v metaphorical_o compare_v to_o fire_n because_o that_o it_o do_v violent_o alter_v the_o show_n of_o thing_n therefore_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n false_o imagine_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v they_o while_o they_o be_v sleep_v quiet_o christ_n set_v before_o they_o a_o terrible_a fire_n wherewith_o the_o world_n must_v first_o be_v burn_v and_o because_o that_o now_o the_o beginning_n do_v but_o then_o appear_v christ_n do_v thereby_o encourage_v his_o disciple_n because_o they_o shall_v feel_v the_o present_a power_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o say_v he_o the_o great_a stir_n begin_v to_o wax_v hot_a you_o must_v not_o be_v afraid_a but_o rather_o of_o good_a comfort_n therefore_o and_o i_o rejoice_v to_o see_v this_o fruit_n of_o my_o labour_n now_o it_o behoove_v all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o apply_v this_o unto_o themselves_o that_o when_o the_o world_n be_v trouble_v they_o shall_v the_o diligently_o apply_v their_o call_n further_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o with_o the_o same_o fire_n of_o the_o doctrine_n while_o it_o general_o burn_v every_o thing_n the_o chaff_n and_o stubble_n shall_v be_v consume_v and_o the_o gold_n and_o silver_n purge_v 50._o i_o must_v be_v baptize_v with_o a_o baptism_n christ_n by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o the_o last_o work_n which_o remain_v for_o he_o to_o do_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o death_n consecrate_v the_o renew_n of_o the_o world_n for_o because_o that_o shake_v whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v be_v fearful_a and_o that_o burn_v of_o mankind_n full_a of_o terror_n he_o present_o declare_v that_o the_o first_o fruit_n shall_v be_v offer_v uppe_o in_o his_o own_o person_n lest_o that_o it_o shall_v afterwards_o seem_v grievous_a to_o his_o disciple_n to_o bear_v any_o part_n of_o the_o same_o he_o compare_v death_n as_o other_o where_o to_o baptism_n because_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o flesh_n swallow_v up_o for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v short_o after_o rise_v again_o to_o life_n so_o that_o death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o passage_n through_o the_o midst_n of_o water_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v grieve_v until_o he_o be_v thus_o baptize_v that_o thereby_o he_o may_v move_v every_o one_o of_o we_o after_o his_o example_n to_o be_v ready_a as_o well_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n as_o to_o suffer_v death_n not_o that_o any_o man_n can_v by_o nature_n desire_v death_n or_o any_o alteration_n of_o the_o present_a estate_n but_o because_o that_o we_o see_v the_o celestial_a glory_n and_o the_o bless_a and_o immortal_a rest_n on_o the_o further_a side_n of_o the_o shore_n for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o which_o thing_n we_o do_v not_o only_o die_v patient_o but_o we_o be_v carry_v also_o with_o greediness_n thither_o as_o faith_n and_o hope_n do_v draw_v us._n mathewe_n 25._o mark_n luke_n 1._o then_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v liken_v unto_o ten_o virgin_n which_o take_v their_o lamp_n and_o go_v to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n 2._o and_o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a and_o five_o foolish_a 3._o the_o foolish_a take_v their_o lamp_n but_o take_v none_o oil_n with_o they_o 4._o but_o the_o wise_a take_v oil_n in_o their_o vessel_n with_o their_o lamp_n 5._o now_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v long_o all_o slumber_v and_o sleep_v 6._o and_o at_o midnight_n there_o be_v a_o cry_n make_v behold_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o 7._o then_o all_o those_o virgin_n arise_v and_o trim_v their_o lamp_n 8._o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a give_v we_o of_o your_o oil_n for_o our_o lamp_n be_v out_o 9_o but_o the_o wise_a answer_v say_v we_o fear_v lest_o there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o but_o go_v you_o rather_o to_o they_o that_o sell_v and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o 10._o and_o while_o they_o go_v to_o buy_v the_o bridegroom_n come_v and_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a go_v in_o with_o he_o to_o the_o wedding_n and_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v 11._o afterwards_o come_v also_o the_o other_o virgin_n say_v lord_n lord_n open_a to_o us._n 12._o but_o he_o answer_v and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v you_o not_o 13._o watch_v therefore_o for_o you_o know_v neither_o the_o day_n nor_o the_o hour_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v come_v  _fw-fr  _fw-fr though_o this_o exhortation_n tend_v almost_o to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o the_o former_a do_v as_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o conclusion_n yet_o it_o be_v especial_o add_v to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o perseverance_n the_o lord_n know_v how_o weak_a man_n nature_n be_v and_o that_o it_o come_v oft_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o in_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n wax_v faint_a but_o with_o a_o sudden_a loathsomnesse_n they_o fall_v away_o that_o he_o may_v cure_v this_o disease_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o well_o furnish_v except_o they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v a_o long_a while_n when_o as_o the_o end_n of_o this_o parable_n be_v understode_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o travail_n much_o in_o small_a matter_n which_o do_v nothing_o appertain_v to_o christ_n meaning_n some_o do_v much_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o the_o lamp_n the_o vessel_n and_o the_o oil_n but_o the_o simple_a and_o natural_a sum_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o use_v a_o earnest_a diligence_n for_o a_o short_a time_n except_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n in_o constancy_n without_o weariness_n and_o christ_n declare_v this_o by_o a_o most_o apt_a similitude_n he_o have_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n a_o little_a before_o to_o be_v furnish_v with_o light_n that_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o obscure_a and_o dark_a place_n but_o because_o that_o if_o oil_n be_v not_o supply_v the_o match_n of_o the_o lamp_n do_v by_o little_a and_o little_a wax_n dry_a and_o lose_v the_o light_n christ_n say_v now_o that_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_n of_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o virtue_n which_o may_v nourish_v the_o light_n which_o be_v kindle_v in_o their_o heart_n otherwise_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o frowardness_n will_v fall_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v liken_v by_o this_o title_n he_o mean_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n to_o come_v which_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o favourable_a mercy_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o he_o use_v this_o so_o notable_a a_o testimony_n of_o set_a purpose_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v deceive_v
themselves_o with_o a_o wrong_a device_n of_o a_o bless_a perfection_n further_o he_o borow_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o common_a use_n of_o life_n for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o childish_a fantasy_n of_o hierome_n &_o such_o other_o which_o do_v wrest_v this_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o virginity_n when_o as_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n then_o to_o ease_v they_o of_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o weariness_n which_o may_v be_v conceive_v of_o the_o delay_n of_o his_o come_n therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o friend_n at_o solemn_a marriage_n for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a custom_n that_o young_a and_o delicate_a maiden_n shall_v for_o honour_n sake_n bring_v the_o bridegroom_n into_o the_o bride_n chamber_n but_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o parable_n tend_v to_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v once_o bend_v and_o ready_a to_o our_o call_n except_o we_o endure_v to_o the_o end_n 2._o five_o of_o they_o be_v wise_a in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chap._n the_o lord_n especial_o will_v the_o steward_n to_o be_v wise_a because_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o the_o great_a burden_n any_o man_n bear_v and_o the_o hard_a matter_n he_o deal_v in_o the_o wise_o he_o shall_v behave_v himself_o but_o now_o he_o require_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v wise_a lest_o by_o run_v forward_o without_o advice_n they_o shall_v cast_v themselves_o forth_o as_o a_o pray_v to_o sathan_n and_o he_o appoint_v this_o kind_n of_o wisdom_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o necessary_a help_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o journey_n of_o their_o life_n for_o though_o the_o time_n be_v short_a yet_o through_o the_o heat_n of_o our_o impatience_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o long_o also_o our_o want_n be_v such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o help_n evetye_n moment_n 5._o now_o while_o the_o bridegroom_n tarry_v long_o that_o some_o wrest_v this_o sleep_v into_o the_o worst_a part_n as_o if_o the_o faithful_a together_o with_o other_o shall_v give_v themselves_o to_o slothfulness_n and_o apply_v themselves_o to_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v far_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o parable_n it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o understand_v it_o of_o death_n which_o cease_v upon_o the_o faithful_a before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o salvation_n now_o but_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o rest_n in_o christ_n yet_o i_o do_v more_o simple_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o earthly_a affair_n wherein_o the_o faithful_a be_v occupy_v of_o necessity_n so_o long_o as_o they_o dwell_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o though_o they_o shall_v never_o forget_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o wythdraw_a of_o they_o by_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a compare_v unto_o sleep_v for_o they_o can_v be_v so_o thorough_o bend_v to_o meet_v with_o christ_n but_o that_o diverse_a care_n do_v either_o withdraw_v they_o or_o make_v they_o slow_a or_o entangle_v they_o whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o wake_a they_o be_v somewhat_o a_o sleep_n as_o concern_v the_o cry_n i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v metaphorical_o for_o the_o sudden_a come_n for_o we_o know_v that_o as_o oft_o as_o any_o new_a or_o unwonted_a thing_n come_v to_o pass_v man_n use_v common_o to_o be_v trouble_v the_o lord_n cry_v unto_o we_o every_o day_n that_o he_o will_v come_v unto_o we_o short_o but_o then_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v sound_v forth_o and_o his_o fearful_a majesty_n shall_v so_o fill_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o only_o waken_v they_o that_o be_v a_o sleep_n but_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o dead_a out_o of_o their_o grave_n â—_o and_o the_o foolish_a say_v to_o the_o wise_a their_o too_o late_a repentance_n be_v here_o reprove_v which_o feel_v not_o their_o want_n before_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o remedy_n for_o they_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v of_o folly_n which_o provide_v not_o for_o themselves_o for_o a_o long_a time_n because_o that_o they_o do_v careless_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o want_n and_o they_o do_v so_o pass_v the_o time_n wherein_o they_o shall_v make_v their_o gain_n that_o they_o contemn_v the_o help_n which_o be_v offer_v they_o therefore_o because_o they_o think_v not_o of_o get_v oil_n in_o time_n christ_n scorn_v their_o over_o late_a knowledge_n declare_v what_o punishment_n they_o shall_v receive_v for_o their_o slothfulness_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o empty_a and_o dry_a without_o fruit_n 9_o we_o fear_v lest_o there_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o and_o you_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v therefore_o bestow_v his_o gift_n diverse_o to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o proper_a measure_n that_o they_o may_v mutual_o help_v each_o other_o &_o bestow_v that_o in_o common_a which_o be_v lay_v up_o with_o either_o of_o they_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v nourish_v in_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a society_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o same_o but_o christ_n note_v here_o the_o time_n when_o the_o burden_n be_v take_v away_o he_o will_v call_v they_o all_o to_o his_o judgement_n seat_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v according_a as_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o in_o his_o body_n therefore_o he_o do_v right_o compare_v that_o portion_n of_o grace_n receive_v and_o lay_v uppe_o with_o every_o man_n unto_o provision_n make_v for_o one_o man_n in_o a_o journey_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v sufficient_o for_o more_o furthermore_o that_o which_o be_v present_o add_v go_v you_o and_o buy_v for_o yourselves_o be_v not_o a_o admonition_n but_o a_o upbraid_a in_o this_o sense_n you_o have_v a_o time_n to_o buy_v before_o which_o you_o neglect_v for_o than_o it_o be_v best_a to_o provide_v oil_n but_o the_o want_n thereof_o now_o can_v be_v recover_v the_o papist_n do_v very_o fond_o gather_v hereof_o that_o the_o gift_n of_o perseverance_n be_v get_v by_o our_o own_o power_n or_o industry_n for_o in_o the_o word_n buy_v there_o be_v yet_o no_o price_n set_v down_o as_o it_o do_v evident_o appear_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n chap._n 55._o 1._o where_o the_o lord_n call_n we_o to_o buy_v require_v no_o recompense_n but_o say_v that_o he_o have_v wine_n and_o milk_n in_o a_o readiness_n which_o he_o will_v give_v free_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n of_o get_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v by_o faith_n that_o which_o be_v offer_v us._n at_o the_o length_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v uppe_o against_o all_o such_o as_o be_v evil_o provide_v because_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o course_n neither_o must_v we_o seek_v here_o curious_o how_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v to_o buy_v for_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v ready_a at_o the_o very_a moment_n mathewe_n 25._o mark_n luke_n 21._o 31._o and_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n 32._o and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o a_o other_o as_o a_o shepherd_n separate_v the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n 33._o and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a 34._o then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 35._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o drink_v i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o 36._o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o i_o be_v sick_a and_o you_o visit_v i_o i_o be_v in_o prison_n and_o you_o come_v unto_o i_o 37._o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a and_o feed_v thou_o or_o a_o thirst_n and_o give_v thou_o drink_v 38._o and_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o stranger_n and_o lodge_v thou_o or_o naked_a and_o clothe_v thou_o 39_o or_o when_o see_v we_o thou_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n and_o come_v unto_o thou_o 40._o and_o the_o king_n shall_v answer_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o
as_o much_o as_o you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o those_o my_o brethren_n you_o have_v do_v it_o unto_o i_o 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 42._o for_o i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n 43._o i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o not_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_z and_z in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o 44._o then_o shall_v they_o also_o answer_v he_o say_v lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o a_o thirst_n or_o a_o stranger_n or_o naked_a or_o sick_a or_o in_o prison_n &_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o 45._o then_o shall_v he_o answer_v they_o and_o say_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o 46._o and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a  _fw-fr 37._o now_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o night_n he_o go_v out_o and_o abode_n in_o the_o mount_n that_o be_v call_v the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 38._o and_o all_o the_o people_n come_v in_o the_o morning_n to_o he_o to_o hear_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n christ_n prosecute_v the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o that_o which_o he_o first_o describe_v by_o parable_n he_o now_o expound_v plain_o &_o without_o figure_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o the_o desire_n of_o live_v holy_o &_o righteous_o &_o that_o they_o shall_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n look_v up_o to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n which_o now_o lie_v hide_v but_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o length_n reveal_v at_o the_o last_o come_n of_o christ._n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n where_o he_o shall_v come_v with_o the_o angel_n he_o oppose_v this_o his_o last_o appearance_n against_o the_o confuse_a and_o disorder_a trouble_n of_o the_o earthly_a warfare_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o appear_v as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v have_v set_v his_o kingdom_n present_o in_o a_o order_n and_o therefore_o his_o disciple_n have_v need_n of_o hope_n &_o patience_n lest_o the_o long_a delay_n shall_v tire_v they_o out_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v add_v again_o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v remove_v from_o that_o error_n of_o a_o present_a &_o sudden_a felicity_n shall_v suspend_v their_o mind_n until_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v away_o nor_o wax_v faint_a therefore_o he_o say_v that_o he_o shall_v then_o at_o length_n be_v renown_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n for_o although_o he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n that_o he_o may_v with_o great_a authority_n govern_v heaven_n &_o earth_n yet_o that_o his_o throne_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o erect_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n so_o that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v far_o more_o full_o appear_v &_o shine_v in_o the_o last_o day_n they_o now_o for_o than_o shall_v the_o full_a effect_n of_o his_o glory_n appear_v which_o we_o taste_v now_o only_o by_o faith_n therefore_o christ_n sit_v now_o in_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o reign_v for_o the_o bridle_a of_o his_o enemy_n &_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o church_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v open_o ascend_v into_o his_o tribunal_n seat_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v a_o perfect_a order_n in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v tread_v his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n &_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v his_o faithful_a one_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n to_o be_v short_a he_o will_v then_o show_v forth_o in_o deed_n to_o what_o end_n his_o father_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n to_o he_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v then_o come_v in_o his_o glory_n because_o that_o while_o he_o be_v versant_a upon_o earth_n as_o a_o mortal_a man_n he_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o contemptible_a habit_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o he_o call_v it_o his_o glory_n which_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o attribute_v to_o his_o father_n even_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o he_o simple_o mean_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o shine_v then_o only_o in_o the_o father_n when_o as_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o he_o 3â—_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o he_o extoll_v his_o kingdom_n with_o great_a &_o royal_a title_n that_o the_o disciple_n may_v learn_v to_o hope_v for_o a_o other_o felicity_n than_o they_o have_v then_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v they_o that_o their_o nation_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o misery_n wherewith_o it_o be_v then_o oppress_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o god_n have_v not_o make_v his_o covenant_n in_o vain_a with_o abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n but_o christ_n extend_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o bring_v further_a because_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o he_o may_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o live_v godly_a he_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a for_o he_o will_v bring_v with_o he_o the_o reward_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o they_o both_o in_o sum_n he_o say_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v then_o be_v right_o order_v when_o the_o ryghteous_a shall_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v that_o reward_n pay_v they_o which_o they_o have_v deserve_v now_o that_o separation_n of_o the_o goat_n from_o the_o lamb_n which_o be_v defer_v unto_o that_o day_n declare_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v now_o mingle_v with_o the_o holy_a and_o godly_a man_n to_o live_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o flock_n of_o god_n and_o this_o comparison_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ezechiel_n 34._o 21._o where_o the_o lord_n complain_v of_o the_o untowardness_n of_o the_o goat_n which_o push_n the_o lean_a sheep_n with_o their_o horn_n and_o spoil_v the_o pasture_n and_o trouble_v the_o water_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v revenge_v it_o so_o that_o christ_n his_o word_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o think_v their_o estate_n to_o be_v too_o sharp_a if_o now_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o live_v with_o goat_n yea_o and_o to_o abide_v many_o bush_n and_o trouble_n of_o they_o then_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o sin_n shall_v infect_a they_o also_o three_o that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o labour_n by_o live_v godly_a and_o righteous_o for_o the_o difference_n shall_v appear_v at_o the_o length_n 34._o come_v you_o bless_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v remember_v for_o he_o will_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v now_o content_a with_o hope_n and_o patient_o &_o with_o quiet_a mind_n to_o wait_v for_o the_o enjoy_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n then_o he_o will_v they_o to_o go_v earnest_o forward_o and_o not_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v the_o latter_a part_n be_v refer_v to_o this_o that_o he_o promise_v the_o inheritance_n of_o heaven_n to_o none_o but_o to_o they_o which_o in_o good_a work_n do_v go_v forward_o to_o the_o mark_n of_o that_o call_n which_o be_v from_o above_o but_o before_o that_o he_o will_v speak_v of_o the_o reward_n of_o good_a work_v he_o show_v by_o the_o way_n that_o the_o spring_n of_o salvation_n arise_v from_o a_o high_a fountain_n for_o by_o call_v they_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n he_o declare_v that_o their_o salvation_n proceed_v of_o the_o free_a favour_n of_o god_n for_o the_o bless_a of_o god_n and_o choose_v or_o belove_v of_o god_n be_v all_o one_o among_o the_o hebrew_n further_o not_o only_o the_o faithful_a have_v use_v this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o express_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n but_o they_o which_o have_v no_o taste_n of_o true_a godliness_n hold_v yet_o this_o principle_n come_v in_o thou_o bless_v of_o the_o lord_n say_v laban_n to_o abraham_n his_o servant_n gen._n 24._o 31._o we_o see_v that_o nature_n have_v teach_v they_o to_o use_v this_o title_n that_o they_o
may_v thereby_o yield_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v to_o god_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o christ_n describe_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a begin_v at_o the_o free_a love_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o which_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v aspire_v to_o righteousness_n in_o this_o life_n be_v predestinate_v to_o life_n hereunto_o also_o appertain_v that_o which_o he_o say_v a_o little_a after_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n into_o the_o possession_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v send_v at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o though_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v object_v that_o the_o reward_n be_v lay_v uppe_o before_o for_o their_o merit_n which_o shall_v come_v after_o yet_o if_o any_o man_n will_v way_n the_o word_n without_o contention_n he_o will_v grant_v that_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a commendation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n also_o do_v not_o simple_o call_v the_o faithful_a to_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n as_o if_o they_o have_v get_v the_o same_o by_o their_o merit_n but_o express_o say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v as_o to_o heir_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o other_o end_n to_o be_v note_v whereunto_o the_o lord_n have_v regard_n for_o though_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o miserable_a and_o grievous_a banishment_n so_o that_o the_o earth_n can_v scarce_o bear_v they_o though_o they_o travail_v under_o a_o hard_a want_n under_o reproach_n and_o other_o trouble_n that_o they_o may_v with_o a_o strong_a and_o valiant_a mind_n overcome_v these_o let_v the_o lord_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o a_o other_o place_n and_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a exhortation_n to_o patience_n when_o man_n be_v certain_o persuade_v that_o they_o bear_v not_o in_o vain_a therefore_o lest_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o wicked_a wherein_o they_o do_v glory_n now_o shall_v make_v our_o mind_n to_o faint_a and_o lest_o our_o own_o misery_n shall_v weaken_v our_o hope_n let_v we_o always_o remember_v that_o inheritance_n which_o remain_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n for_o it_o depend_v not_o of_o any_o doubtful_a case_n but_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o of_o god_n before_o we_o be_v bear_v yea_o i_o say_v for_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_v because_o that_o christ_n do_v here_o call_v they_o the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v only_o say_v here_o that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v prepare_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o set_v down_o the_o point_n of_o time_n when_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v prepare_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o only_o call_v we_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fatherly_a care_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o embrace_v we_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o he_o do_v thereby_o confirm_v the_o assurance_n of_o our_o hope_n so_o that_o the_o troublesome_a storm_n of_o the_o world_n can_v overthrow_v our_o life_n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a if_o the_o disputation_n here_o have_v be_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o papist_n have_v not_o gather_v amiss_o that_o we_o shall_v merit_v eternal_a life_n by_o good_a work_v but_o when_o as_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o purpose_n but_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o endeavour_n to_o live_v well_o and_o righteous_o it_o be_v ill_o gather_v by_o his_o word_n what_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n shall_v avail_v they_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n causal_n which_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a stay_n for_o we_o know_v that_o it_o do_v not_o always_o note_v the_o cause_n but_o rather_o the_o consequence_n when_o as_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v to_o the_o righteous_a but_o there_o be_v a_o plain_a answer_n for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n promise_v to_o good_a work_v but_o it_o be_v of_o favour_n because_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o adoption_n paul_n in_o the_o 2._o tim._n 4._o 8._o rejoice_v that_o there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n lay_v uppe_o for_o he_o but_o whereof_o gather_v he_o this_o comfort_n but_o of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n he_o say_v that_o the_o just_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o that_o crown_n but_o how_o shall_v he_o come_v by_o that_o reward_n but_o because_o he_o be_v adopt_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o endow_v with_o that_o righteousness_n wherwhereof_o we_o all_o be_v void_a therefore_o these_o two_o thing_n must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o good_a work_v not_o because_o they_o shall_v deserve_v it_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n or_o because_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o get_n of_o it_o for_o themselves_o but_o because_o that_o god_n do_v justify_v they_o who_o he_o have_v first_o choose_v furthermore_o though_o that_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v aspire_v to_o the_o love_n of_o righteousness_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v never_o satisfy_v the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o reward_n due_a to_o they_o but_o that_o be_v call_v a_o reward_n which_o be_v give_v free_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o reckon_v uppe_o all_o the_o part_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o holy_a life_n but_o do_v only_o note_v for_o example_n sake_n some_o point_n of_o charitye_n whereby_o we_o declare_v that_o we_o do_v worship_n god_n for_o though_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n excel_v the_o love_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o faith_n and_o invocation_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o alm_n yet_o christ_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n set_v down_o the_o testimony_n of_o true_a righteousness_n which_o be_v more_o apparent_a to_o be_v see_v if_o any_o man_n despise_v god_n shall_v only_o deal_v well_o with_o man_n such_o mercy_n shall_v nothing_o avail_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n because_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o be_v defraud_v of_o his_o own_o right_n christ_n therefore_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o righteousness_n consist_v in_o alm_n but_o by_o sign_n which_o may_v be_v most_o easy_o see_v he_o declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v godly_a and_o rightuous_o so_o that_o true_o the_o faithful_a do_v not_o only_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n but_o by_o diligent_a exercise_n they_o do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v worship_n god_n wherefore_o those_o fantastical_a man_n do_v very_o preposterous_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o place_n withdraw_v themselves_o both_o from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o from_o receive_v the_o holy_a supper_n for_o under_o the_o same_o colour_n they_o may_v also_o cast_v away_o faith_n and_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o prayer_n &_o chastity_n but_o christ_n mean_v nothing_o less_o then_o to_o restrain_v to_o a_o part_n of_o the_o second_o table_n the_o rule_n of_o holy_a life_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o two_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o monk_n also_o and_o such_o like_a rascal_n have_v sottish_o set_v down_o to_o themselves_o six_o work_v of_o mercy_n because_o that_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o no_o mo_z as_o if_o that_o child_n may_v not_o plain_o see_v that_o by_o the_o figure_n synecdoche_n all_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n be_v here_o commend_v for_o to_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a to_o help_v they_o that_o be_v unjust_o oppress_v to_o aid_v the_o simple_a with_o counsel_n to_o pull_v the_o poor_a wretch_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o wolf_n be_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o much_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v as_o to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a or_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a but_o may_v a_o man_n think_v that_o christ_n commend_v charity_n unto_o we_o will_v exclude_v those_o duty_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o lawful_a trial_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n if_o they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o charity_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n &_o not_o sacrifice_v hose_n 6._o 6._o namely_o because_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v covetous_a cruel_a deceitful_a snatch_v to_o they_o by_o violence_n &_o proud_a do_v yet_o under_o a_o vain_a pomp_n of_o ceremony_n dissemble_v a_o kind_n of_o holiness_n whereby_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v our_o life_n approve_v before_o the_o chief_a judge_n we_o must_v not_o wander_v in_o our_o
delyver_v the_o simple_a exposition_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v no_o vain_a nor_o idle_a sign_n set_v before_o we_o but_o that_o they_o be_v make_v indeed_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n which_o by_o faith_n do_v take_v hold_v of_o this_o promise_n for_o the_o lord_n shall_v in_o vain_a command_n his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v the_o bread_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v his_o body_n if_o the_o effect_n shall_v not_o true_o answer_v the_o figure_n neither_o be_v this_o in_o question_n among_o we_o whether_o that_o christ_n do_v true_o or_o only_o significative_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o supper_n for_o though_o we_o do_v see_v nothing_o there_o but_o bread_n yet_o he_o do_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o mock_v we_o who_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o his_o own_o flesh_n therefore_o the_o true_a eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o show_v in_o sign_n but_o it_o be_v also_o deliver_v in_o very_a deed_n but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o labour_n to_o observe_v here_o three_o thing_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o sign_n next_o jest_n christ_n shall_v be_v seek_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o earthly_a element_n thirdlye_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v imagine_v another_o manner_n of_o eat_v then_o that_o which_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o spire_v into_o we_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o obtain_v he_o by_o no_o other_o mean_a but_o by_o faith_n alone_o first_o as_o i_o say_v except_o we_o will_v overthrow_v all_o there_o must_v be_v a_o distinction_n between_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o profit_n have_v by_o the_o sacrament_n except_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rudeness_n of_o our_o capacity_n it_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o earthly_a element_n to_o the_o heavenlye_a mystery_n so_o that_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o discern_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o blood_n from_o the_o wine_n shall_v never_o understande_v what_o the_o supper_n mean_v or_o to_o what_o end_n the_o faithful_a shall_v use_v these_o sign_n afterward_o let_v that_o lawful_a mean_n of_o seek_v of_o christ_n follow_v let_v not_o our_o mind_n rest_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o ascend_v on_o high_a to_o the_o celestial_a glory_n where_o he_o dwell_v for_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o clothe_v with_o life_n which_o be_v uncorrupt_a as_o that_o it_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o proper_a nature_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v finite_a and_o now_o he_o be_v ascend_v above_o the_o heaven_n lest_o we_o shall_v hold_v any_o gross_a imagination_n of_o his_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o sure_o if_o this_o mystery_n be_v heavenlye_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o to_o draw_v he_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o rather_o call_v we_o uppe_o to_o he_o the_o last_o which_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v note_v be_v the_o kind_n of_o eatinge_v for_o it_o must_v not_o be_v dream_v that_o his_o substance_n shall_v natural_o descend_v into_o our_o soul_n but_o we_o do_v eat_v his_o flesh_n when_o we_o do_v receive_v life_n by_o the_o same_o for_o the_o proportion_n or_o likeness_n of_o bread_n with_o flesh_n must_v be_v keep_v whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v so_o feed_v with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o body_n receive_v strength_n by_o bread_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v therefore_o a_o spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o it_o do_v therefore_o give_v life_n because_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v power_n into_o we_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o it_o and_o though_o that_o there_o be_v a_o diversity_n between_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o yet_o it_o be_v evidentlye_o know_v that_o none_o can_v feed_v upon_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o by_o faith_n because_o that_o the_o very_a eat_n be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n 29._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v add_v this_o sentence_n to_o the_o holy_a supper_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o blood_n in_o the_o cup._n whereof_o some_o do_v gather_v that_o luke_n do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o matter_n here_o which_o he_o rehearse_v a_o little_a after_o but_o this_o knot_n be_v easy_o lose_v because_o that_o it_o make_v little_a for_o the_o matter_n when_o christ_n shall_v speak_v this_o for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v only_o apply_v themselves_o in_o this_o place_n to_o show_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v admonish_v aswell_o of_o the_o approachinge_a of_o the_o death_n of_o their_o master_n as_o of_o the_o new_a and_o heavenlye_a life_n for_o the_o near_a that_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n the_o more_o they_o be_v to_o be_v strengthen_v lest_o they_o shall_v altogether_o fall_v away_o further_o when_o as_o his_o mind_n be_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n to_o set_v his_o death_n before_o their_o eye_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o tell_v they_o again_o that_o he_o do_v now_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sorrowful_a message_n he_o present_o add_v this_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v fear_v death_n for_o that_o a_o better_a life_n do_v follow_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v now_o i_o do_v haste_n to_o death_n but_o so_o that_o i_o may_v pass_v thence_o to_o the_o bless_a immortalytye_n neither_o will_v i_o live_v alone_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o i_o will_v have_v you_o fellow_n with_o i_o of_o the_o same_o life_n so_o we_o do_v see_v how_o he_o lead_v his_o disciple_n by_o the_o hand_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o lift_v they_o uppe_o from_o thence_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v ascend_v by_o the_o same_o ladder_n up_o into_o heaven_n so_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n die_v and_o be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o from_o the_o beehold_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v lead_v into_o heaven_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o union_n make_v between_o death_n and_o the_o recovery_n of_o life_n and_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v glorify_v together_o with_o himself_o as_o it_o appear_v plainelye_o in_o these_o word_n until_o that_o i_o shall_v drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o and_o that_o objection_n which_o some_o do_v make_v that_o meat_n and_o drink_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v frivolous_a for_o christ_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n then_o that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v present_o want_v his_o company_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v eat_v no_o more_o with_o they_o until_o they_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o heaven_n further_o when_o as_o the_o society_n of_o that_o life_n shall_v be_v describe_v which_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o drink_v by_o which_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o speak_v allegorical_o therefore_o in_o luke_n he_o say_v simple_o until_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v in_o sum_n christ_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o he_o purchase_v by_o his_o death_n where_o some_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v fulfil_v when_o as_o the_o lord_n eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n it_o be_v far_o from_o his_o mind_n for_o when_o as_o that_o be_v a_o estate_n between_o the_o course_n of_o the_o mortal_a life_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o life_n celestial_a the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o as_o then_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v unto_o mary_n touch_v i_o not_o for_o i_o have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o the_o father_n further_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o yet_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o as_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n they_o may_v drink_v that_o new_a wine_n with_o christ._n and_o where_o we_o read_v that_o christ_n drink_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v say_v he_o will_v not_o untyll_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o show_n of_o repugnancye_n be_v easy_o answer_v for_o he_o do_v not_o preciselye_o speak_v of_o meat_n and_o drink_v but_o of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o present_a life_n also_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o drink_v at_o that_o time_n that_o he_o may_v either_o strengthen_v himself_o by_o those_o meat_n or_o to_o eat_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o company_n but_o only_o that_o
be_v esteem_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o it_o do_v oft_o fall_v out_o that_o god_n do_v suffer_v they_o to_o be_v miserablye_o afflict_v who_o yet_o he_o love_v therefore_o if_o we_o be_v miserable_o vex_v in_o body_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n lest_o the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o grief_n take_v away_o the_o taste_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o let_v this_o one_o comfort_n temper_n and_o mollify_v all_o our_o evil_n assoon_o as_o god_n take_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n what_o trouble_v so_o ever_o we_o do_v suffer_v they_o do_v further_o we_o towards_o salvation_n so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o our_o faith_n shall_v not_o only_o escape_v from_o all_o misery_n with_o the_o victory_n but_o it_o shall_v sweet_o be_v at_o rest_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bear_n of_o affliction_n matthew_n 27._o mark_v 15._o luke_n 23._o 45._o now_o from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v there_o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n unto_o the_o ninthe_n hour_n 46._o and_o about_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eli_n eli_n lamasabacthanie_n that_o be_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 47._o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v there_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o say_v this_o man_n call_v elias_n 48._o and_o straight_o way_n one_o of_o they_o run_v and_o take_v a_o spong_a &_o fill_v it_o with_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v 49._o other_o say_v let_v be_v let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o save_v he_o 50._o then_o jesus_n cry_v again_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n 51._o and_o behold_v the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n be_v the_o bottom_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v quake_v and_o the_o stone_n be_v cleave_v 52._o and_o the_o grave_n do_v open_v themselves_o and_o many_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o slepte_v arise_v 53._o and_o come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n after_o his_o resurrection_n and_o go_v into_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o appear_v unto_o many_o 54._o when_o the_o centurion_n &_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o watchinge_v jesus_n see_v the_o earth_n quake_v and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v they_o fear_v great_o say_v true_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 55._o and_o many_o woman_n be_v there_o behold_v he_o a_o far_o off_o which_o have_v follow_v jesus_n from_o galilee_n minister_a unto_o he_o 56._o among_o who_o be_v marie_n magdalen_n and_o marye_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o joses_fw-es and_o the_o mother_n of_o zebedeus_n son_n 33._o now_o when_o the_o sixth_o hour_n be_v come_v darkness_n arise_v over_o all_o the_o land_n until_o the_o nine_o hour_n 34._o and_o at_o the_o nine_o hour_n jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v eloi_n eloi_n lamasabacthani_fw-la which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 35._o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o say_v behold_v he_o call_v elias_n 36._o and_o one_o run_v and_o fill_v a_o sponge_n full_a of_o vinegar_n and_o put_v it_o on_o a_o reed_n and_o give_v he_o to_o drink_v say_v let_v he_o alone_o let_v we_o see_v if_o elias_n will_v come_v and_o take_v he_o down_o 37._o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o give_v uppe_o the_o ghost_n 38._o and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v in_o twain_o from_o the_o top_n to_o the_o bottom_n 39_o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n which_o stand_v over_o against_o he_o see_v that_o he_o thus_o cryinge_v give_v uppe_o the_o ghost_n he_o say_v true_o this_o man_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 40._o there_o be_v also_o woman_n which_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o among_o who_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n and_o marye_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n the_o less_o and_o of_o joses_fw-es and_o salome_n 41._o which_o also_o when_o he_o be_v in_o galilee_n follow_v he_o and_o minister_v unto_o he_o and_o many_o other_o woman_n which_o come_v up_o with_o he_o unto_o jerusalem_n 44._o and_o it_o be_v about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n &_o there_o be_v a_o darkness_n over_o all_o the_o land_n until_o the_o ninthe_n hour_n 45._o and_o the_o sun_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n rend_v through_o the_o mid_n 46._o and_o jesus_n cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v father_n into_o thinâ—_n hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o when_o he_o thus_o have_v say_v he_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 47._o now_o when_o the_o centurion_n see_v what_o be_v do_v he_o glorify_a god_n say_v of_o a_o surety_n this_o man_n be_v just_a 48._o and_o all_o the_o people_n that_o come_v together_o to_o that_o sight_n behold_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v smite_v their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o return_v 49._o and_o all_o his_o acquaintance_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o and_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n behold_v those_o thing_n 45._o now_o from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n though_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o a_o while_n cover_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o godhead_n yea_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o lie_v without_o form_n under_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v of_o no_o reputation_n yet_o the_o heavenly_a father_n cease_v not_o to_o adorn_v he_o with_o some_o mark_n and_o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o low_a cast_n he_o erect_v some_o token_n of_o the_o glory_n to_o come_v which_o may_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a against_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n so_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n be_v royal_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n earthquake_n cleave_v of_o rock_n and_o rent_v of_o the_o veil_n even_o as_o if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v yield_v the_o worship_n due_a to_o their_o maker_n and_o framer_n but_o first_o it_o be_v demand_v for_o what_o purpose_n the_o sun_n be_v eclipse_v for_o where_o the_o old_a poet_n in_o their_o tragedy_n do_v fain_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o earth_n where_o any_o notable_a offence_n be_v commit_v tend_v to_o note_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n &_o this_o fantasy_n be_v gather_v of_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o nature_n therefore_o some_o interpreter_n do_v think_v that_o god_n send_v darkness_n in_o sign_n of_o detestation_n as_o if_o god_n by_o darken_n the_o sun_n shall_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o most_o filthy_a wickedness_n of_o all_o other_o do_v say_v that_o by_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o visible_a sun_n be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n declare_v other_o have_v rather_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o make_n of_o that_o nation_n blind_a which_o follow_v short_o after_o for_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n after_o he_o be_v take_v from_o among_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n leave_v they_o beside_o the_o darkness_n of_o desperation_n but_o i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o this_o people_n because_o they_o will_v not_o see_v the_o light_n they_o be_v so_o blockishe_a be_v stir_v up_o by_o darkness_n to_o consider_v the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n for_o the_o unwonted_a alteration_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v altogether_o harden_v shall_v have_v earnest_o move_v their_o sense_n to_o attend_v to_o that_o renew_n of_o the_o woorld_n to_o come_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o a_o sight_n full_a of_o terror_n be_v show_v they_o that_o they_o may_v fear_v before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o true_o this_o be_v a_o incomparable_a testimony_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o spare_v not_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n neither_o can_v he_o otherwise_o be_v appease_v then_o by_o the_o price_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n but_o where_o the_o scribe_n and_o priest_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n careless_o neglect_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o close_a eye_n pass_v by_o the_o darkeninge_v of_o the_o sun_n their_o wonder_a madness_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a for_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v more_o blockishe_a than_o the_o brute_n beast_n who_o be_v warn_v by_o such_o a_o wonder_n of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o heavenly_a judgement_n cease_v not_o their_o scoff_v but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o amazedness_n and_o giddiness_n wherewith_o god_n make_v the_o reprobate_a drunken_a after_o that_o he_o have_v long_o strive_v with_o their_o malice_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o after_o they_o be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o sleight_n
but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v usual_a among_o holy_a writer_n of_o a_o great_a number_n only_o to_o set_v down_o a_o few_o it_o be_v also_o a_o probable_a conjecture_n that_o mary_n magdalene_n with_o her_o other_o companion_n whether_o she_o be_v send_v before_o or_o run_v before_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n before_o the_o rest_n and_o the_o word_n of_o mathewe_n do_v seem_v to_o note_v this_o that_o they_o two_o come_v to_o see_v for_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v see_v there_o appear_v no_o mean_n how_o to_o anoint_v christ._n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o conceal_v that_o office_n which_o they_o purpose_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o perform_v for_o this_o one_o thing_n be_v his_o principal_a purpose_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o this_o labour_n of_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o superstition_n shall_v please_v god_n but_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o their_o will_n be_v to_o apply_v this_o manner_n of_o anoint_v of_o the_o dead_a receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v in_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n seek_v for_o comfort_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v i_o grant_v that_o they_o offend_v because_o they_o present_o apply_v not_o their_o mind_n to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o master_n but_o because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o general_a principle_n of_o the_o last_o resurrection_n their_o defect_n be_v pardon_v which_o have_v just_o defile_v the_o whole_a action_n as_o they_o do_v say_v so_o god_n oft_o time_n of_o his_o fatherly_a goodness_n accept_v the_o do_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o shall_v not_o only_o without_o forgiveness_n not_o please_v he_o but_o of_o right_n shall_v be_v reject_v with_o ignominye_a and_o punishment_n in_o this_o therefore_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v alive_a kind_o and_o love_o meet_v the_o woman_n who_o wrongful_o seek_v he_o amongst_o the_o dead_a if_o he_o suffer_v not_o they_o to_o come_v to_o his_o sepulchre_n in_o vain_a it_o may_v be_v certain_o determine_v that_o if_o any_o man_n by_o faith_n shall_v now_o approache_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v deceive_v for_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o place_n shall_v be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v enjoy_v he_o who_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n fill_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n mar._n 1._o when_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v pass_v it_o be_v the_o same_o in_o effect_n which_o matthew_n say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n begâ—â—_n to_o dâ—wne_n likewise_o in_o luke_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o since_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o jew_n begin_v their_o day_n assoon_o as_o the_o night_n begin_v to_o wax_v dark_a the_o meaning_n of_o they_o all_o be_v this_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v end_v the_o woman_n begin_v to_o consult_v among_o themselves_o of_o go_v to_o see_v the_o sepulchre_n that_o they_o may_v come_v thither_o before_o day_n in_o the_o morning_n two_o of_o the_o evangelist_n do_v call_v that_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n which_o be_v the_o first_o in_o order_n between_o two_o sabbath_n where_o as_o other_o translate_v it_o one_o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n cause_v many_o to_o err_v for_o where_o aâ—d_o signify_v sometime_o one_o sometime_o the_o first_o the_o evangelist_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n follow_v the_o hebrew_n phrase_n say_v miâ—â—_n but_o least_o the_o ambiguity_n shall_v deceive_v any_o i_o have_v more_o plain_o expound_v their_o meaning_n but_o in_o the_o buy_n of_o the_o sweet_a odour_n the_o history_n of_o luke_n differ_v not_o a_o little_a from_o mark_n word_n for_o that_o they_o return_v into_o the_o city_n shall_v prepare_v sweet_a ointment_n then_o that_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n they_o shall_v rest_v one_o day_n before_o they_o take_v their_o journey_n but_o mark_v report_v two_o diverse_a thing_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n have_v less_o regard_n to_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o time_n than_o luke_n for_o that_o which_o be_v do_v before_o he_o mix_v together_o with_o the_o journey_n but_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o they_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v that_o they_o have_v keep_v the_o holy_a rest_n they_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o house_n while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a night_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n when_o the_o day_n shall_v first_o begin_v to_o dawn_n but_o that_o must_v be_v again_o remember_v which_o i_o touch_v before_o that_o though_o the_o rite_n of_o anoint_v the_o dead_a be_v common_a to_o many_o profane_a nation_n yet_o it_o be_v lawful_o use_v only_o by_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o father_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o without_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v be_v a_o cold_a and_o a_o vain_a comfort_n to_o embalm_v a_o dead_a corpse_n without_o sense_n as_o we_o do_v know_v that_o the_o egyptian_n very_o careful_o apply_v themselves_o this_o way_n without_o any_o profit_n but_o god_n by_o this_o holy_a sign_n represent_v to_o the_o jew_n a_o image_n of_o life_n even_o in_o death_n that_o they_o may_v hope_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v new_a strength_n out_o of_o corruption_n and_o dust_n further_o as_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n through_o his_o lively_a odour_n 〈◊〉_d through_o all_o sepulcher_n to_o breathe_v life_n into_o the_o dead_a so_o he_o abolish_v those_o outward_a ceremony_n wherefore_o he_o need_v no_o such_o mean_n but_o it_o come_v of_o the_o rudeness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o as_o yet_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o corruption_n 3._o and_o they_o say_v amongst_o themselves_o only_o mark_v set_v down_o thyâ—_n doubt_n but_o since_o the_o other_o do_v report_n that_o the_o stone_n be_v roll_v away_o by_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o they_o remain_v perplex_v and_o doubtful_a in_o counsel_n until_o a_o way_n be_v open_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o hereby_o we_o do_v learn_v that_o they_o be_v so_o carry_v away_o in_o their_o zeal_n that_o they_o come_v thither_o without_o consult_v of_o it_o before_o they_o have_v see_v a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o the_o sepulchre_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o why_o think_v they_o not_o of_o it_o at_o leisure_n in_o the_o house_n but_o because_o they_o be_v so_o astony_v with_o fear_n and_o admiration_n that_o reason_n and_o memory_n fail_v they_o but_o because_o that_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n god_n do_v not_o impute_v this_o fault_n unto_o they_o math_n 2._o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n the_o lord_n reveal_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o many_o sign_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o frame_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a woman_n to_o reverence_n for_o since_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a moment_n to_o know_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v get_v victory_n over_o death_n wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v open_o and_o plain_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o they_o mathewe_n therefore_o say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthquake_n wherein_o the_o sense_n may_v discern_v the_o celestial_a power_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o woman_n shall_v be_v waken_v by_o this_o wonder_n that_o they_o may_v now_o think_v upon_o no_o humane_a or_o earthly_a thing_n but_o lift_v uppe_o their_o mind_n to_o a_o work_n of_o god_n new_a and_o unlooked_a for_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o godhead_n show_v itself_o also_o in_o the_o apparel_n &_o form_n of_o the_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v by_o beam_n that_o they_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n who_o stand_v by_o in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o man_n for_o though_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o light_n or_o the_o whiteness_n of_o snow_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o god_n for_o no_o colour_n must_v be_v imagine_v if_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v he_o right_o yet_o by_o outward_a note_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v near_o do_v according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o infirmity_n call_v we_o to_o himself_o this_o must_v be_v know_v that_o he_o only_o offer_v unto_o we_o the_o visible_a sign_n of_o his_o presence_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v apprehend_v he_o invisible_a under_o corporal_a shape_n there_o be_v give_v a_o taste_n to_o we_o of_o his_o
observe_v this_o order_n diligent_o as_o to_o the_o ephes._n 2._o 17._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n come_v he_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o which_o be_v near_o and_o then_o to_o stranger_n and_o they_o a_o far_o of_o 48._o now_o you_o be_v witness_n as_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o publish_v the_o gospel_n but_o only_o declare_v for_o what_o purpose_n he_o appoint_v that_o they_o may_v prepare_v themselves_o for_o that_o time_n and_o partly_o by_o this_o consolation_n he_o mitigate_v their_o sorrow_n partly_o with_o this_o spur_n he_o correct_v their_o sloth_n when_o as_o they_o be_v guilty_a to_o themselves_o of_o their_o late_a fall_v away_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o they_o to_o have_v sorrowful_a heart_n christ_n here_o beyond_o all_o hope_n bestow_v upon_o they_o this_o incredible_a honour_n enjoin_v they_o to_o publish_v the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o mean_n he_o do_v not_o only_o restore_v they_o perfect_o but_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o new_a grace_n he_o do_v thorough_o abolish_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o offence_n yet_o withal_o as_o i_o say_v he_o prick_v they_o forward_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o slack_v and_o slothful_a to_o publish_v the_o faith_n whereof_o they_o be_v ordain_v preacher_n 49._o behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o their_o own_o weakness_n he_o comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o new_a grace_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o that_o he_o shall_v say_v though_o you_o think_v yourselves_o unmeete_a for_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v discourage_v for_o i_o will_v supply_v from_o heaven_n that_o power_n which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v want_v in_o you_o now_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o confirm_v they_o in_o this_o hope_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v promise_v of_o the_o father_n for_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v ready_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o work_n god_n meet_v with_o their_o distrust_n have_v encourage_v they_o with_o his_o promise_n now_o christ_n substitute_v himself_o in_o his_o father_n place_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o perform_v that_o gift_n wherein_o he_o do_v again_o challenge_v to_o himself_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n by_o oath_n deny_v to_o give_v to_o a_o other_o isai_n 41._o 8._o to_o endew_v weak_a man_n with_o heavenly_a power_n therefore_o if_o it_o belong_v to_o christ_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v god_n who_o speak_v in_o the_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o though_o god_n promise_v a_o special_a grace_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o christ_n bestow_v it_o yet_o this_o must_v be_v general_o note_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v of_o himself_o meet_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n clothing_n they_o with_o his_o spirit_n supply_v their_o nakedness_n and_o want_n and_o certain_o as_o paul_n do_v not_o exclaim_v of_o the_o apostle_n alone_o 2._o cor._n 2._o 16._o who_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_v for_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o mortal_a man_n meet_v for_o so_o great_a a_o work_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o soever_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n stir_v uppe_o shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v promise_v to_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n without_o exception_n in_o every_o place_n but_o tarry_v you_o lest_o they_o shall_v rash_o run_v forth_o to_o teach_v before_o the_o time_n christ_n command_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a &_o silent_a until_o y_a to_o he_o by_o his_o appointment_n send_v they_o forth_o shall_v use_v their_o help_n in_o time_n convenient_a and_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a trial_n of_o their_o obedience_n that_o they_o have_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o because_o the_o lord_n forbid_v they_o to_o speak_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n as_o dumb_a man_n for_o we_o do_v know_v how_o desirous_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o abroad_o which_o think_v that_o they_o can_v do_v this_o with_o praise_n and_o admiration_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o by_o this_o delay_n christ_n will_v punish_v their_o slothfulness_n because_o they_o have_v not_o present_o go_v the_o same_o day_n into_o galilee_n at_o his_o commandment_n what_o soever_o the_o matter_n be_v we_o be_v teach_v that_o nothing_o must_v be_v attempt_v but_o by_o the_o call_n of_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o though_o they_o want_v not_o hability_n to_o teach_v public_o yet_o let_v they_o contain_v themselves_o as_o private_a man_n in_o silence_n until_o that_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o forth_o in_o his_o hand_n into_o the_o theatre_n further_o in_o that_o they_o be_v command_v to_o stay_v at_o jerusalem_n it_o must_v be_v understode_v after_o they_o shall_v return_v from_o out_o of_o galilee_n for_o as_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a after_o hear_v out_o of_o matthew_n though_o he_o reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v at_o jerusalem_n yet_o he_o change_v not_o that_o which_o he_o have_v first_o determine_v of_o galilee_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v after_o he_o have_v give_v they_o their_o commandment_n in_o the_o place_n appoint_v yet_o his_o will_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v as_o yet_o remain_v silent_a for_o a_o time_n until_o that_o he_o shall_v furnish_v they_o with_o a_o new_a power_n mathewe_n 28._o mark_n 16._o luke_n 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n go_v into_o galilee_n into_o a_o mountain_n where_o jesus_n have_v appoint_v they_o 17._o and_o when_o they_o see_v he_o they_o woorship_v he_o but_o some_o doubt_v 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v untâ—_n i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 19_o go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 20._o teachinge_a they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n what_o so_o ever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o and_o 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n amen_n 15._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o gâ—_n you_o into_o all_o the_o world_n &_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 16._o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v damn_v 17._o and_o these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o that_o believe_v in_o my_o name_n they_o shall_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o shall_v speak_v with_o new_a tongue_n 18._o and_o shall_v take_v away_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o they_o shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o sick_a and_o they_o shall_v recover_v  _fw-fr 16._o then_o the_o eleven_o diciple_n mathewe_n pass_v over_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v report_v out_o of_o the_o other_o three_o do_v only_o teach_v where_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n be_v send_v on_o the_o apostolical_a office_n for_o their_o purpose_n be_v not_o as_o we_o have_v often_o see_v before_o to_o prosecute_v all_o the_o particular_a part_n of_o a_o history_n because_o it_o seem_v sufficient_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o direct_v their_o stile_n by_o gather_v their_o testimony_n together_o to_o set_v down_o the_o sum_n such_o as_o we_o do_v see_v therefore_o mathewe_n do_v choose_v that_o which_o especial_o appertain_v to_o we_o namely_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o appear_v to_o the_o disciple_n also_o create_v they_o apostle_n which_o shall_v carry_v the_o embassage_n of_o eternal_a life_n into_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n but_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o mount_n in_o any_o other_o place_n yet_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o this_o place_n of_o galilee_n be_v note_v to_o mary_n yet_o it_o be_v marvel_v that_o some_o have_v see_v christ_n twice_o already_o shall_v as_o yet_o doubt_v of_o he_o if_o any_o man_n like_a to_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o first_o manifestation_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o absurdity_n therein_o for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v sometime_o use_v to_o mix_v diverse_a thing_n together_o but_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v absurd_a if_o the_o remnant_n of_o fear_n shall_v drive_v some_o again_o to_o a_o new_a waver_a for_o we_o know_v as_o oft_o as_o christ_n appear_v they_o be_v afraid_a and_o amaze_v until_o their_o mind_n be_v settle_v by_o oft_o see_v he_o wherefore_o the_o sense_n in_o my_o judgement_n be_v that_o some_o doubt_v at_o the_o first_o until_o christ_n approach_v near_a and_o
more_o familiarlye_o unto_o they_o and_o when_o he_o be_v verilye_o and_o certain_o know_v they_o woorship_v because_o that_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n be_v make_v manifest_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o same_o reason_n drive_v they_o sudden_o to_o doubt_v which_o lead_v they_o afterward_o to_o worship_n for_o the_o habit_n of_o a_o servant_n be_v lay_v aside_o there_o then_o appear_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v celestial_a 18._o and_o jesus_n come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o come_n take_v away_o all_o scruple_n but_o before_o that_o mathewe_n declare_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a enjoin_v they_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n first_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o power_n and_o not_o wythoute_n cause_n for_o a_o small_a authority_n can_v not_o suffice_v here_o but_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o have_v a_o great_a and_o a_o divine_a empire_n who_o command_v that_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v promise_v in_o his_o name_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bring_v under_o his_o government_n and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v preach_v which_o by_o overthrowinge_v every_o high_a thing_n shall_v bring_v all_o mankind_n under_o and_o by_o this_o preface_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o stir_v up_o the_o disciple_n to_o execute_v their_o office_n bold_o and_o free_o but_o he_o establish_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n to_o continue_v in_o all_o age_n for_o certain_o the_o apostle_n can_v never_o have_v be_v persuade_v to_o take_v so_o hard_a a_o matter_n in_o hand_n except_o they_o know_v that_o their_o revenger_n sit_v in_o heaven_n who_o have_v all_o power_n give_v he_o for_o without_o such_o a_o fortreste_a it_o have_v be_v impossible_a to_o prevail_v any_o thing_n but_o when_o they_o do_v hear_v that_o he_o who_o they_o do_v serve_v do_v govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n they_o be_v with_o this_o one_o thing_n very_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o overcome_v all_o let_v and_o as_o concern_v the_o hearer_n if_o the_o contemptible_a estate_n of_o they_o which_o do_v preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v weaken_v or_o hinder_v their_o faith_n let_v they_o learn_v to_o lift_v uppe_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o author_n himself_o by_o who_o power_n the_o majesty_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v esteem_v and_o so_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o despise_v he_o speak_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o he_o do_v express_o make_v himself_o lord_n and_o king_n as_o well_o of_o heaven_n as_o of_o earth_n because_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o bring_v man_n in_o obedience_n to_o he_o do_v erect_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n upon_o earth_n and_o regenerate_v they_o which_o be_v he_o into_o a_o new_a life_n and_o call_v they_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n he_o open_v the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v they_o to_o the_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o angel_n who_o fore_o not_o only_o creep_v below_o in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n of_o death_n but_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o his_o authority_n with_o his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o in_o our_o flesh_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o he_o glori_v not_o of_o that_o eternal_a power_n which_o he_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v create_v but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v now_o when_o he_o be_v ordain_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o empire_n be_v not_o manifest_o know_v until_o that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a because_o that_o then_o at_o the_o length_n be_v adorn_v with_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o mighty_a king_n he_o show_v himself_o in_o authority_n thither_o also_o appertain_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o phillippian_o 2._o 9_o he_o humble_v himself_o wherefore_o god_n have_v exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o every_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o though_o the_o sittinge_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n be_v set_v after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n as_o late_a in_o order_n yet_o because_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n be_v thing_n mutual_o join_v together_o christ_n have_v good_a cause_n to_o speak_v so_o royal_o of_o his_o power_n 19_o go_v therefore_o though_o mark_n after_o he_o have_v declare_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o disciple_n do_v present_o set_v down_o the_o commandment_n of_o preachinge_a of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o note_v it_o as_o a_o action_n present_o do_v for_o we_o do_v gather_v by_o the_o text_n in_o mathewe_n that_o this_o be_v not_o do_v before_o they_o go_v into_o galilee_n but_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o by_o preachinge_a the_o gospel_n everye_o where_o they_o shall_v bring_v all_o nation_n into_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v seal_v and_o confirm_v their_o doctrine_n with_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o matthew_n they_o be_v simple_o command_v to_o teach_v but_o mark_n set_v down_o what_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v namely_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o short_o after_o be_v also_o add_v this_o restrainte_fw-fr that_o they_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o observe_v what_o soever_o thing_n the_o lord_n command_v hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o apostle_n ship_n be_v not_o a_o vain_a title_n of_o honour_n but_o a_o office_n of_o labour_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o absurd_a or_o intolerable_a then_o that_o these_o â—asked_a man_n shall_v challenge_v this_o honour_n who_o raininge_v in_o idleness_n do_v reject_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v from_o they_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o band_n do_v proud_o boast_v of_o this_o succession_n as_o if_o that_o they_o sustain_v the_o same_o person_n in_o common_a with_o peter_n and_o his_o colleague_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o have_v no_o more_o care_n of_o the_o doctrine_n than_o bawd_n or_o the_o priest_n of_o bacchus_n and_o venus_n but_o with_o what_o face_n i_o beseech_v you_o do_v they_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o their_o place_n who_o they_o hear_v be_v create_v to_o be_v preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o though_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o bewray_v their_o own_o impudency_n yet_o with_o all_o reader_n of_o sound_n judgement_n this_o one_o word_n be_v strange_a enough_o to_o overthrow_v their_o fantastical_a hierarchy_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o he_o which_o serve_v christ_n by_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v short_a who_o soever_o do_v not_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v false_o and_o wrongful_o take_v the_o name_n of_o a_o teacher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o priesthode_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n of_o the_o word_n to_o kill_v man_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o all_o be_v degenerate_a and_o counterfeit_a sacrisicer_n which_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v teach_v all_o nation_n here_o christ_n by_o take_v away_o the_o difference_n do_v make_v the_o gentile_n equal_a with_o the_o jew_n and_o do_v general_o admit_v they_o both_o into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n thither_o also_o appertain_v the_o word_n go_v for_o the_o prophet_n under_o the_o law_n be_v restrain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o juda_n but_o now_o the_o partition_n wall_n be_v overthrow_v the_o lord_n command_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o go_v far_o abroad_o for_o the_o spread_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o world_n for_o though_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v as_o we_o touch_v even_o now_o shall_v at_o the_o first_o remain_v amongst_o the_o jew_n yet_o the_o inheritance_n of_o life_n be_v common_a to_o the_o gentile_n so_o be_v fulfil_v that_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n with_o the_o like_a that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o outmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n isai_n 49._o 6._o that_o be_v mark_v meaning_n by_o all_o creature_n for_o after_o that_o peace_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o of_o the_o household_n the_o same_o message_n come_v to_o they_o also_o which_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o stranger_n further_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v plain_o admonish_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n it_o do_v thereby_o appear_v that_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o commandment_n to_o
with_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o therein_o be_v engrave_v the_o mark_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o if_o it_o avail_v not_o to_o testify_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n christ_n have_v unproper_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v though_o it_o must_v also_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_o require_v to_o salvation_n that_o all_o they_o shall_v of_o necessity_n pearish_a which_o shall_v not_o obtain_v the_o same_o for_o it_o be_v not_o join_v here_o to_o faith_n as_o half_a the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n but_o as_o a_o testimony_n i_o do_v grant_v that_o this_o necessity_n be_v lay_v upon_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o though_o god_n for_o their_o infirmitye_n use_v such_o help_n i_o deny_v his_o grace_n to_o be_v tie_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o the_o second_o part_n where_o christ_n condemn_v they_o which_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o mean_v the_o rebellious_a who_o while_o they_o do_v refuse_v salvation_n offer_v do_v draw_v upon_o themselves_o a_o more_o grievous_a punishment_n and_o they_o be_v not_o now_o only_o ensnare_v in_o the_o common_a destruction_n of_o mankind_n but_o they_o do_v sustain_v the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o ingratitude_n 17._o these_o token_n shall_v follow_v they_o which_o believe_v as_o the_o lord_n have_v by_o miracle_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o world_n so_o now_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o to_o flourish_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v think_v you_o to_o the_o same_o be_v tie_v to_o his_o corporal_a presence_n for_o it_o be_v to_o great_a purpose_n that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n shall_v flourish_v among_o the_o faithful_a that_o it_o may_v manifest_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a whereby_o his_o doctrine_n may_v remain_v &_o continue_v and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v immortal_a further_o where_o he_o furnish_v the_o faithful_a with_o this_o gift_n it_o must_v not_o be_v draw_v to_o all_o for_o we_o know_v that_o the_o gift_n be_v diverse_o dispose_v that_o the_o power_n of_o miracle_n shall_v be_v but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o some_o but_o because_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o a_o few_o be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o sign_n which_o one_o wrought_v avail_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o all_o christ_n do_v right_o name_v the_o believer_n general_o the_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v be_v minister_n of_o the_o same_o power_n he_o have_v be_v wonderful_a before_o in_o christ_n that_o in_o his_o absence_n the_o seal_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v y_z e_z more_o sure_a as_o in_o john_n 14._o 12._o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o same_o &_o great_a thing_n and_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o glory_n &_o deity_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o some_o few_o of_o the_o believer_n be_v furnish_v with_o this_o power_n and_o though_o christ_n do_v not_o express_v whether_o he_o will_v that_o this_o gift_n shall_v be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n or_o remain_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o these_o miracle_n be_v promise_v but_o for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v new_a &_o as_o yet_o obscure_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o for_o the_o fault_n of_o unthankfulnes_n the_o world_n be_v deprive_v of_o this_o honour_n yet_o i_o do_v think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o properend_a of_o miracle_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v at_o the_o beginning_n want_v no_o approbation_n and_o we_o do_v certain_o see_v that_o the_o use_n of_o they_o cease_v not_o long_o after_o or_o at_o the_o least_o the_o example_n of_o they_o be_v so_o rare_a that_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o they_o be_v not_o like_o common_a to_o all_o age_n yet_o either_o the_o preposterous_a covetousness_n or_o ambition_n of_o they_o which_o follow_v after_o so_o wrought_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v without_o miracle_n altogether_o that_o they_o feign_v vain_a miracle_n for_o themselves_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o gate_n open_v to_o satan_n falsehode_n that_o not_o only_o false_a sleight_n shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o truth_n but_o that_o under_o pretence_n of_o sign_n the_o simple_a may_v be_v lead_v away_o from_o the_o right_a faith_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o curious_a man_n who_o not_o content_a with_o a_o lawful_a allowance_n but_o seek_v after_o new_a miracle_n shall_v be_v delude_v by_o such_o deceit_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o christ_n otherwhere_o foretell_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o lie_v sign_n mat._n 24._o 24._o &_o that_o paul_n testify_v the_o same_o 2._o the._n 2._o 9_o wherefore_o that_o miracle_n may_v right_o confirm_v our_o faith_n let_v our_o mind_n contain_v themselves_o in_o that_o sobriety_n whereof_o i_o speak_v whereof_o it_o also_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a quarrel_n of_o they_o which_o do_v object_n that_o our_o doctrine_n want_v miracle_n as_o if_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o christ_n have_v most_o sufficient_o seal_v heretofore_o but_o in_o this_o argument_n i_o be_o the_o short_a because_o that_o i_o have_v entreat_v of_o it_o already_o more_o full_o in_o sundry_a place_n mat._n 20._o teaâ—â—iâ—g_v they_o to_o observe_v by_o these_o word_n as_o i_o say_v before_o christ_n send_v forth_o his_o disciple_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o whole_o resign_v unto_o they_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o he_o as_o if_o that_o he_o will_v leave_v off_o to_o be_v the_o master_n of_o his_o church_n for_o he_o dismiss_v the_o apostle_n with_o this_o exception_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o thrust_v forth_o their_o own_o devise_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v pure_o and_o faithful_o dispense_v from_o hand_n as_o they_o say_v to_o hand_n that_o which_o he_o command_v and_o i_o wish_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v submit_v the_o power_n which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o to_o this_o rule_n for_o we_o shall_v easy_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v peter_n or_o paul_n successor_n so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o reign_v tyrannical_o over_o soul_n but_o since_o he_o reject_v the_o government_n of_o christ_n defile_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o filthy_a trifle_n it_o do_v hereby_o appear_v sufficient_o how_o far_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o apostolical_a function_n in_o sum_n let_v we_o learn_v that_o by_o these_o word_n they_o be_v make_v doctor_n of_o the_o church_n not_o which_o do_v utter_v what_o soever_o they_o shall_v think_v good_a but_o which_o shall_v also_o themselves_o depend_v upon_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o one_o master_n that_o they_o may_v procure_v disciple_n to_o he_o and_o not_o unto_o themselves_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o because_o christ_n do_v lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o apostle_n which_o they_o can_v not_o discharge_v use_v only_o the_o power_n of_o man_n he_o do_v comfort_v they_o with_o the_o hope_n of_o his_o help_n from_o heaven_n for_o before_o that_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v present_a with_o they_o he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o be_v king_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o earth_n who_o with_o his_o hand_n &_o power_n govern_v all_o thing_n therefore_o this_o pronowne_n ay_o must_v be_v red_a as_o a_o word_n of_o great_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o the_o apostle_n will_v thorough_o do_v their_o duty_n they_o must_v not_o look_v what_o they_o can_v do_v themselves_o but_o they_o must_v depend_v upon_o his_o invincible_a power_n under_o who_o direction_n they_o do_v go_v to_o war_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o must_v spiritual_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o he_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o help_v we_o since_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o with_o a_o hand_n stretch_v out_o from_o heaven_n he_o may_v help_v us._n for_o he_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n be_v a_o great_a way_n distant_a from_o we_o do_v not_o only_o spread_v the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o do_v also_o very_o dwell_v in_o us._n furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n only_o for_o the_o lord_n promise_v his_o help_n not_o to_o that_o age_n only_o but_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o
there_o be_v therefore_o great_a weight_n in_o these_o word_n that_o they_o go_v forth_o &_o preach_v every_o where_o which_o even_o now_o for_o fear_n dare_v not_o speak_v in_o their_o secret_a corner_n for_o so_o unloke_v for_o a_o conversion_n in_o a_o moment_n can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o therefore_o mark_n add_v the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v the_o very_a work_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o phrase_n of_o speech_n do_v not_o make_v a_o partition_n between_o their_o work_n or_o labour_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o if_o that_o they_o of_o themselves_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o mean_v simple_o y_o it_o they_o be_v help_v of_o god_n because_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v have_v attempt_v that_o in_o vain_a which_o be_v yet_o wrought_v by_o they_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v fellow_n helper_n of_o god_n 1._o cor._n 3._o 9_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o use_v their_o ministry_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o there_o be_v no_o power_n in_o they_o but_o that_o which_o he_o give_v they_o further_o they_o do_v prevail_v nothing_o by_o plant_v &_o by_o water_v except_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v cause_n it_o to_o increase_v confirm_a the_o word_n mark_v here_o in_o my_o judgement_n do_v note_v a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v general_o set_v down_o immediate_o before_o for_o the_o lord_n wrought_v with_o they_o by_o other_o mean_n lest_o the_o preach_n of_o his_o gospel_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a testimony_n of_o his_o help_n that_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o miracle_n and_o this_o place_n teach_v to_o what_o end_n miracle_n must_v be_v refer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o draw_v they_o after_o perverse_a corruption_n for_o that_o they_o do_v serve_v the_o gospel_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o god_n be_v invert_v if_o they_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereof_o they_o be_v appurtenance_n to_o the_o adorn_v of_o ungodly_a doctrine_n or_o be_v draw_v to_o colour_n out_o corrupt_a worshipping_n laus_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n with_o the_o commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n faithful_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a by_o christopher_n fetherstone_n student_n in_o divinity_n to_o the_o right_n honourable_a the_o lord_n robert_n dudley_n earl_n of_o leycester_n baron_n of_o denbigh_n master_n of_o the_o horse_n to_o the_o queen_n majesty_n knight_n of_o the_o noble_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n &_o one_o of_o the_o queen_n majesty_n most_o honourable_a privy_a counsel_n chanselour_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a university_n of_o oxford_n christopher_n fetherstone_n wish_v increase_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n long_a life_n happy_a day_n and_o increase_v of_o honour_n it_o be_v a_o old_a say_v right_o honourable_a and_o not_o less_o true_a than_o old_a that_o faleable_a wine_n need_v no_o ivic_fw-la bush_n which_o proverb_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o good_a and_o commendable_a have_v not_o any_o at_o least_o not_o great_a need_n of_o commendation_n if_o therefore_o i_o shouldee_n with_o fine_a file_a phrase_n with_o gay_a geason_a word_n with_o strange_a example_n and_o notable_a history_n compound_v some_o long_a prologue_n and_o tedious_a preface_n in_o commendation_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a work_n and_o commentary_n of_o that_o famous_a member_n and_o faithful_a doctor_n of_o god_n church_n master_n john_n caluine_n i_o may_v cause_v your_o honour_n to_o suspect_v the_o fondness_n thereof_o i_o myself_o shall_v seem_v to_o doubt_n of_o the_o goodness_n thereof_o and_o final_o minister_v occasion_n to_o many_o to_o condemn_v i_o of_o folly_n omit_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v needless_a i_o discend_v unto_o that_o which_o be_v needful_a to_o wit_n to_o excuse_v myself_o of_o arrogancy_n whereof_o some_o may_v accuse_v i_o in_o that_o i_o dare_v presume_v to_o dedicate_v unto_o yonr_a honour_n this_o my_o translation_n unto_o who_o i_o be_o altogether_o unknowen_a the_o load_n stone_n as_o man_n say_v writer_n do_v testify_v and_o experience_n do_v teach_v have_v in_o itself_o such_o power_n force_n and_o virtue_n that_o it_o draw_v iron_n unto_o it_o though_o it_o be_v far_o distant_a right_o so_o virtue_n do_v draw_v man_n unto_o it_o and_o the_o report_n thereof_o cause_v man_n to_o love_v those_o who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v &_o to_o reverence_v those_o of_o who_o they_o have_v only_o hear_v which_o thing_n since_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v either_o be_v accuse_v of_o arrogancy_n or_o condemn_v of_o impudency_n for_o approach_v so_o bold_o unto_o your_o honour_n and_o for_o suffer_v this_o my_o translation_n to_o appear_v in_o your_o name_n for_o your_o friend_n confess_v and_o your_o foe_n can_v just_o deny_v that_o god_n have_v place_v in_o your_o noble_a breast_n great_a abundance_n of_o most_o heroical_a virtue_n i_o omit_v to_o speak_v of_o that_o rare_a report_n of_o your_o unfeigned_a religion_n which_o refound_v every_o where_o and_o redound_v to_o your_o praise_n i_o shall_v be_v tedious_a if_o i_o shall_v set_v down_o particular_o the_o most_o undoubted_a testimony_n of_o your_o faithfulness_n towards_o your_o dread_a sovereign_n i_o shall_v seem_v to_o flatter_v if_o i_o shall_v extol_v that_o godly_a magnanimity_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v endue_v you_o to_o maintain_v his_o truth_n to_o defend_v the_o realm_n to_o sub_fw-la due_n those_o proud_a aspire_a papist_n that_o great_a and_o earnest_a care_n which_o your_o honour_n have_v always_o have_v and_o even_o now_o have_v to_o support_v the_o poor_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o god_n cause_n &_o in_o good_a cause_n have_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a force_n to_o enforce_v not_o only_o i_o but_o all_o thankful_a heart_n by_o word_n and_o writing_n to_o bewray_v all_o thankfulness_n &_o dutifulnesse_n towards_o your_o good_a honour_n as_o this_o so_o that_o singular_a liberality_n use_v at_o all_o time_n by_o your_o lordship_n towards_o my_o friend_n have_v cause_v i_o in_o dedicate_a of_o this_o book_n to_o your_o honour_n to_o testify_v some_o part_n of_o my_o thankful_a mind_n in_o their_o behalf_n and_o here_o i_o be_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o you_o which_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v easy_o obtain_v for_o that_o i_o have_v not_o behave_v myself_o fine_o as_o i_o may_v though_o faithful_o as_o i_o ought_v in_o this_o my_o work_n and_o thus_o fear_v prolixity_n i_o conclude_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o your_o honour_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n who_o he_o have_v place_v in_o the_o like_a degree_n of_o dignity_n his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n that_o you_o may_v thereby_o be_v so_o direct_v that_o all_o your_o thought_n word_n and_o work_n may_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o god_n glory_n the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o realm_n so_o shall_v england_n have_v wealth_n be_v void_a of_o woe_n enjoy_v solace_n be_v free_a from_o sorrow_n possess_v plenty_n not_o taste_v of_o poverty_n inherit_v pleasure_n and_o not_o see_v pain_n which_o god_n grant_v your_o honour_n most_o humble_a and_o obedient_a christopher_n fetherstone_n to_o the_o reader_n be_v instant_o request_v gentle_a reader_n by_o my_o godly_a zealous_a friend_n to_o enterprise_n the_o translate_n of_o this_o most_o learned_a commentary_n of_o m._n john_n caluine_n and_o be_v persuade_v thereunto_o by_o many_o godly_a reason_n whereof_o god_n glory_n &_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o chief_a i_o can_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o refuse_v to_o take_v that_o charge_n upon_o i_o unless_o i_o shall_v have_v forget_v my_o duty_n towards_o god_n his_o church_n and_o my_o friend_n and_o now_o for_o asmuch_o gentle_a reader_n as_o the_o principal_a recompense_n of_o my_o pain_n shall_v be_v that_o profit_n which_o thou_o shall_v reap_v by_o the_o read_n of_o this_o my_o translation_n i_o beseech_v thou_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v some_o pain_n in_o read_v the_o same_o i_o have_v not_o stuff_v it_o full_a of_o strange_a word_n derive_v of_o the_o latin_a which_o may_v no_o less_o molest_v thou_o then_o if_o they_o continue_v latin_n as_o they_o be_v i_o have_v not_o rack_v the_o phrase_n to_o make_v they_o run_v smooth_o to_o please_v 〈…〉_o and_o so_o digress_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o author_n but_o so_o much_o as_o possible_a i_o can_v i_o have_v translate_v
have_v divide_v the_o part_n among_o they_o he_o may_v make_v one_o perfect_a body_n now_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o link_v and_o knit_v together_o the_o four_o that_o we_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v teach_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o mouth_n of_o they_o all_o together_o whereas_o they_o have_v place_v john_n the_o four_o in_o order_n in_o this_o they_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o write_v but_o the_o contrary_a order_n be_v more_o profitable_a in_o read_v that_o be_v afterward_o about_o to_o read_v in_o matthew_n that_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o of_o the_o father_n we_o may_v first_o learn_v out_o of_o john_n to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v reveal_v ¶_o the_o holy_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o john_n 1in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o that_o word_n be_v god_n 2._o the_o same_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n 3._o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o it_o and_o without_o it_o be_v make_v nothing_o which_o be_v make_v 4._o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n 5._o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o the_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o the_o commentary_n of_o john_n caluine_n 1_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n in_o this_o exordium_n he_o show_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n who_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n furthermore_o this_o be_v the_o drift_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o mankind_n shall_v be_v restore_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v that_o by_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v since_o it_o be_v he_o alone_a who_o do_v breath_n life_n and_o strength_n into_o all_o creature_n that_o they_o may_v remain_v in_o their_o state_n and_o especial_o see_v he_o have_v show_v in_o man_n a_o most_o manifest_a token_n as_o well_o of_o his_o power_n as_o of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o even_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v liberal_a and_o bountiful_a toward_o his_o posterity_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o see_v that_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o health_n and_o life_n without_o god_n how_o shall_v our_o faith_n lean_a and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v in_o this_o place_n therefore_o the_o euangeliste_n teach_v in_o these_o word_n that_o we_o do_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o only_a and_o eternal_a god_n when_o as_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n second_o that_o through_o his_o benefit_n life_n be_v now_o restore_v to_o the_o dead_a who_o have_v his_o nature_n as_o yet_o perfect_a be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o life_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a reason_n that_o move_v he_o to_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n because_o he_o be_v first_o of_o all_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n second_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o counsel_n for_o as_o the_o speech_n be_v call_v the_o mark_n or_o print_v of_o the_o mind_n in_o man_n so_o be_v this_o also_o not_o unfit_o apply_v unto_o god_n to_o say_v that_o he_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o word_n the_o other_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n logos_fw-la be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o this_o purpose_n logos_fw-la do_v signify_v amongst_o the_o grecian_n both_v a_o definition_n a_o reason_n and_o a_o account_n but_o i_o will_v not_o subtle_o play_v the_o philosopher_n above_o the_o capacity_n of_o my_o faith_n and_o we_o see_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o allow_v such_o subtlety_n that_o apply_v himself_o unto_o our_o weakness_n in_o keep_v silence_n he_o cry_v how_o sober_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o such_o hide_a mystery_n furthermore_o as_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o in_o create_v the_o world_n by_o this_o word_n so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o lay_v up_o in_o himself_o before_o so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a relation_n the_o former_a unto_o god_n the_o latter_a unto_o man_n seruetus_fw-la the_o proud_a knave_n which_o spain_n ever_o bring_v forth_o feign_v that_o this_o eternal_a word_n do_v then_o take_v his_o beginning_n when_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o before_o such_o time_n as_o the_o power_n thereof_o be_v know_v in_o the_o external_a work_n the_o evangelist_n teach_v a_o far_a other_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o do_v not_o assign_v any_o beginning_n of_o time_n to_o the_o word_n but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o go_v beyond_o all_o age_n and_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a what_o this_o dog_n bark_v and_o what_o the_o arrian_n do_v sometime_o cavil_n namely_o that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o beginning_n create_v heaven_n &_o earth_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o eternal_a because_o this_o word_n beginning_n do_v rather_o respect_v the_o order_n then_o betoken_v the_o eternity_n but_o the_o evangelist_n prevent_v this_o shift_n when_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v with_o god_n if_o the_o word_n begin_v to_o be_v from_o time_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o they_o must_v find_v some_o course_n of_o time_n in_o god_n and_o true_o john_n do_v intend_v by_o this_o particle_n by_o name_n to_o distinguish_v the_o word_n from_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v for_o many_o thing_n may_v come_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n where_o that_o word_n shall_v be_v how_o he_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o force_n of_o what_o nature_n he_o be_v how_o he_o can_v be_v know_v therefore_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v not_o cleeve_v to_o the_o world_n &_o thing_n which_o be_v create_v because_o it_o be_v always_o join_v to_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v now_o whereas_o some_o do_v wrest_v the_o word_n beginning_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o the_o earth_n do_v they_o not_o make_v christ_n subject_a to_o the_o common_a order_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o he_o be_v stately_a exempt_v in_o this_o place_n wherein_o they_o do_v most_o cruel_a injury_n not_o only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o his_o everlasting_a father_n who_o they_o spoil_v of_o his_o wisdom_n if_o it_o be_v a_o heinous_a offence_n to_o imagine_v god_n without_o his_o wisdom_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o we_o must_v no_o where_o else_o seek_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o word_n save_v only_o in_o the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n seruetus_fw-la object_v that_o the_o word_n can_v be_v comprehend_v before_o such_o time_n as_o moses_n bring_v in_o god_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o in_o god_n because_o he_o be_v not_o open_o know_v that_o be_v as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o within_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o begin_v to_o come_v out_o but_o the_o evangelist_n cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o such_o mad_a dote_n when_o he_o affirm_v without_o exception_n that_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n for_o he_o do_v manifest_o recall_v we_o from_o all_o moment_n of_o time_n they_o which_z gather_z y_z e_z perpetual_a statâ—_n out_o of_o the_o preterimperfectense_n of_o the_o verb_n they_o lean_a to_o a_o weak_a reason_n the_o word_n be_v say_v they_o do_v more_o express_v the_o continual_a course_n then_o if_o john_n shall_v have_v say_v have_v be_v but_o they_o must_v reason_v more_o strong_o in_o such_o weighty_a matter_n and_o that_o one_o thing_n which_o i_o bring_v aught_o to_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o evangelist_n send_v we_o into_o the_o eternal_a secret_a place_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v there_o before_o such_o time_n as_o it_o do_v reveal_v itself_o in_o the_o external_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o augustine_n say_v very_o well_o that_o this_o beginning_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o place_n be_v without_o all_o beginning_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v before_o his_o wisdom_n in_o order_n yet_o they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o glory_n whosoever_o do_v imagine_v any_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o he_o be_v before_o his_o wisdom_n and_o this_o be_v the_o eternal_a generation_n which_o lie_v hide_v in_o god_n long_a time_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v which_o be_v many_o year_n obscure_o shadow_v to_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v at_o length_n more_o full_o reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o marvel_v what_o move_v the_o latinist_n to_o traâ—â—ate_v logon_fw-la verbum_fw-la for_n they_o shall_v rather_o have_v transsated_a it_o so_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v rhema_n
preposterous_o and_o out_o of_o due_a time_n who_o refer_v this_o light_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v from_o god_n who_o name_n be_v john_n 7_o this_o man_n come_v for_o a_o testimony_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v of_o the_o light_n that_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v through_o he_o 8_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o that_o he_o may_v testify_v of_o the_o light_n 9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v every_o man_n which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 10_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o 11_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o 12_o but_o so_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n namely_o unto_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n 13_o who_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n neither_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n 6_o there_o be_v a_o man_n now_o the_o evangelist_n begin_v to_o entreat_v how_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o lest_o any_o man_n doubt_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n baptist._n for_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o unto_o man_n but_o he_o will_v also_o be_v make_v know_v by_o the_o testimony_n and_o doctrine_n of_o john_n yea_o god_n the_o father_n send_v this_o witness_n before_o his_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n all_o man_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o receive_v the_o salvation_n offer_v by_o he_o yet_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n at_o the_o first_o blush_v that_o another_o shall_v bear_v witness_n with_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o need_v the_o same_o but_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a and_o know_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v a_o witness_n for_o our_o cause_n and_o not_o for_o christ_n sake_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n be_v to_o weak_a to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v here_o likewise_o a_o answer_n in_o readiness_n that_o john_n baptist_n be_v not_o cite_v as_o a_o private_a witness_n but_o as_o one_o who_o be_v endue_v with_o divine_a authority_n do_v bear_v the_o person_n rather_o of_o a_o angel_n then_o of_o man_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o adorn_v with_o the_o title_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n but_o with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v it_o any_o whit_n hinder_v that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v commit_v unto_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n do_v tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v take_v heed_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o miracle_n of_o christ_n send_v of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o confirm_v the_o call_n of_o john_n but_o do_v only_o make_v mention_n thereof_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o the_o certainty_n see_v that_o many_o run_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n be_v about_o to_o speak_v more_o at_o large_a afterward_o of_o this_o witness_n he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o utter_v in_o this_o one_o word_n first_o that_o he_o come_v not_o but_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v how_o he_o do_v affirm_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o his_o ministry_n now_o we_o must_v note_v which_o thing_n i_o have_v touch_v heretofore_o that_o that_o be_v require_v in_o all_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n that_o they_o be_v call_v of_o god_n that_o their_o authority_n to_o teach_v may_v be_v ground_v no_o other_o where_o save_v only_o in_o god_n alone_o he_o express_v his_o name_n not_o only_o to_o point_v out_o the_o man_n but_o because_o it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o thing_n itself_o for_o without_o doubt_n god_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o function_n whereunto_o he_o assign_v john_n when_o he_o command_v by_o the_o angel_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o call_v that_o all_o man_n may_v thereby_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o although_o jehocanan_n may_v be_v take_v passive_o and_o so_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o person_n because_o john_n be_v acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o do_v willing_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o fruit_n which_o other_o man_n shall_v receyve_v by_o he_o 7_o he_o come_v for_o a_o witness_n he_o set_v down_o brief_o the_o end_n of_o his_o call_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v a_o church_n for_o christ_n like_a as_o while_o he_o do_v invite_v all_o man_n unto_o christ_n he_o do_v sufficient_o declare_v that_o he_o come_v not_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o john_n have_v so_o little_a need_n of_o commendation_n that_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o immoderate_a brightness_n do_v darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n for_o some_o there_o be_v who_o do_v cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o he_o that_o they_o do_v neglect_v christ._n like_o as_o if_o any_o man_n be_v astonish_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o morning_n do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o turn_v his_o eye_n unto_o the_o sun_n furthermore_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o and_o by_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o evangelist_n do_v take_v this_o word_n light_n all_o the_o godly_a true_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n because_o be_v lighten_v by_o his_o spirit_n they_o do_v not_o only_o see_v for_o themselves_o but_o do_v also_o direct_v other_o man_n by_o their_o example_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n be_v also_o proper_o call_v the_o light_n because_o they_o carry_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v able_a to_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evangelist_n intrete_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o only_a and_o eternal_a fountain_n of_o illumination_n as_o he_o do_v by_o and_o by_o more_o plain_o declare_v 9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n the_o true_a light_n be_v not_o set_v against_o the_o false_a but_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o distinguish_v christ_n from_o all_o other_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o angel_n or_o man_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o light_n furthermore_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v light_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n it_o borrow_v the_o light_n which_o it_o have_v of_o some_o other_o but_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n which_o shine_v of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o and_o second_o which_o lighten_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o his_o brightness_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o beginning_n or_o cause_n of_o brightness_n any_o where_o else_o therefore_o he_o call_v it_o the_o true_a light_n whereto_o it_o be_v proper_a by_o nature_n to_o shine_v which_o lighten_v every_o man_n the_o evangelist_n stand_v chief_o upon_o this_o point_n to_o prove_v and_o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n by_z y_z â—_o effect_n which_o every_o one_o of_o we_o feel_v in_o himself_o he_o may_v have_v dispute_v more_o subtle_o that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a light_n have_v brightness_n ingraft_v in_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o set_v the_o same_o from_o any_o other_o but_o he_o do_v rather_o reclaim_v we_o unto_o the_o experience_n which_o all_o of_o we_o have_v for_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v make_v we_o all_o partaker_n of_o his_o brightness_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o honour_n be_v proper_a to_o he_o alone_o to_o be_v call_v the_o light_n but_o this_o place_n be_v common_o expound_v two_o way_n for_o certain_a do_v restrain_v the_o universal_a note_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o lively_a light_n augustine_n induce_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o schoolmaster_n who_o be_v but_o one_o if_o he_o have_v a_o school_n in_o a_o city_n he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o master_n of_o all_o although_o many_o do_v not_o come_v to_o the_o school_n therefore_o they_o take_v this_o say_n comparative_o that_o all_o man_n be_v lighten_v by_o christ_n because_o no_o man_n can_v boast_v that_o he_o do_v get_v the_o light_n of_o life_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o by_o his_o grace_n but_o see_v the_o evangelist_n put_v in_o all_o man_n general_o who_o come_v into_o this_o world_n
place_n a_o note_n of_o improprietie_n but_o it_o do_v rather_o betoken_v a_o true_a and_o sound_o approbation_n 8_o as_o when_o paul_n say_v walk_v as_o the_o child_n of_o light_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o testify_v by_o our_o work_n in_o deed_n this_o selfsame_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o the_o glory_n appear_v in_o christ_n which_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o sure_a testimony_n of_o his_o divinity_n he_o call_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v because_o he_o be_v his_o only_o son_n by_o nature_n as_o if_o he_o do_v place_v he_o above_o man_n and_o angel_n and_o do_v attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o any_o creature_n full_o of_o grace_n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o next_o sentence_n the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n do_v appear_v in_o other_o thing_n but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v choose_v this_o token_n above_o all_o other_o that_o he_o may_v the_o rather_o exercise_v we_o in_o active_a then_o in_o the_o speculative_a knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o thing_n we_o must_v diligent_o observe_v true_o when_o christ_n go_v upon_o the_o water_n dry_a foot_n when_o he_o do_v drive_v away_o devil_n &_o do_v declare_v his_o power_n by_o other_o miracle_n it_o may_v have_v be_v know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v forth_o a_o part_n of_o approbation_n whereby_o faith_n reap_v sweet_a fruit_n namely_o because_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o fountain_n of_o grace_n and_o truth_n which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a it_o be_v also_o say_v that_o stephen_n be_v full_a of_o grace_n 55_o but_o in_o another_o sense_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v that_o fountain_n out_o of_o which_o we_o must_v all_o draw_v so_o as_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o declare_v more_o at_o large_a this_o may_v be_v expound_v by_o hypallage_n for_o the_o true_a grace_n or_o expositive_o thus_o that_o he_o be_v full_o of_o grace_n which_o be_v truth_n or_o perfection_n but_o because_o he_o will_v repeat_v the_o same_o manner_n of_o speech_n again_o i_o think_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v all_o one_o in_o both_o place_n he_o will_v afterward_o set_v this_o grace_n and_o truth_n against_o the_o law_n therefore_o i_o interpret_v it_o simple_o that_o christ_n be_v know_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o because_o he_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o final_o because_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n and_o the_o messiah_n indeed_o which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a token_n &_o mark_n whereby_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v know_v from_o other_o man_n 15_o john_n do_v testify_v of_o himself_o and_o cry_v say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v he_o which_o come_n after_o i_o be_v set_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a thâ—n_n 〈◊〉_d 16_o and_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v of_o his_o fullness_n and_o grace_n for_o grace_n 17_o because_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n grace_n and_o truth_n be_v maâ—e_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n who_o be_v in_o the_o bâ—some_a of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o 15_o john_n do_v testify_v now_o he_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o preach_v that_o of_o john_n be_v by_o the_o verb_n of_o the_o presentense_n he_o denote_v the_o continual_a act_n and_o true_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v of_o force_n as_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o john_n do_v sound_o continual_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n so_o he_o put_v in_o afterward_o the_o word_n cry_v that_o he_o may_v signify_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n be_v not_o obscure_a either_o hard_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o that_o he_o whisper_v not_o the_o same_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o few_o but_o that_o he_o preach_v christ_n open_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o first_o sentence_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o shall_v flourish_v and_o that_o christ_n shall_v lie_v underfoot_o this_o be_v he_o say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o say_v by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v his_o whole_a intent_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o make_v christ_n know_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n like_a as_o he_o can_v not_o otherwise_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o his_o embassage_n they_o by_o call_v his_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o although_o he_o be_v a_o few_o month_n elder_a than_o christ_n yet_o he_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o his_o age_n but_o because_o he_o have_v exercise_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n some_o space_n before_o christ_n come_v abroad_o therefore_o he_o make_v himself_o former_a then_o christ_n in_o time_n therefore_o christ_n succeed_v john_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a manifestation_n that_o which_o follow_v be_v thus_o word_n for_o word_n he_o be_v make_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v my_o first_o but_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n be_v prefer_v before_o john_n because_o he_o be_v more_o excellent_a therefore_o he_o gyve_v place_n to_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o proverb_n go_v he_o give_v he_o the_o light_n to_o bear_v but_o because_o he_o come_v after_o he_o in_o time_n he_o show_v that_o this_o be_v no_o let_v why_o he_o may_v not_o be_v prefer_v for_o the_o desert_n of_o his_o dignity_n so_o it_o become_v all_o man_n who_o excel_v either_o in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n or_o degree_n of_o honour_n to_o remain_v in_o their_o degree_n that_o they_o may_v be_v inferior_a to_o christ_n 16_o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n now_o he_o begin_v to_o preach_v of_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o contain_v in_o himself_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o fetch_v any_o part_n of_o salvation_n from_o any_o other_o with_o god_n true_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n of_o righteousness_n of_o virtue_n of_o wisdom_n but_o this_o well_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o we_o can_v attain_v thereunto_o but_o plenty_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v open_a to_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v fetch_v they_o thence_o for_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o flow_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n if_o we_o make_v way_n for_o he_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v brief_a he_o say_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n to_o be_v seek_v without_o christ_n although_o this_o sentence_n consist_v upon_o more_o member_n for_o it_o show_v first_o that_o all_o of_o we_o be_v poor_a and_o altogether_o void_a of_o spiritual_a good_a thing_n for_o christ_n abound_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v help_v our_o want_n that_o he_o may_v diminish_v our_o poverty_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v the_o poor_a and_o hungry_a second_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v depart_v from_o christ_n we_o do_v in_o vain_a seek_v even_o one_o drop_n of_o goodness_n because_o god_n will_v have_v all_o goodness_n whatsoever_o to_o remain_v in_o he_o alone_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o angel_n and_o man_n to_o be_v dry_a heaven_n to_o be_v vain_a the_o earth_n to_o be_v barren_a and_o final_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v nothing_o worth_a if_o we_o will_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o christ_n three_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o need_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o want_n of_o any_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v it_o weâ—_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o perfect_a in_o all_o point_n that_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v a_o well_o which_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a and_o john_n make_v himself_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n not_o for_o modesty_n sake_n but_o that_o it_o may_v more_o plain_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o except_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o speak_v general_o of_o all_o mankind_n or_o he_o understand_v those_o only_a who_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o his_o good_a thing_n after_o that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o godly_a man_n who_o live_v under_o the_o law_n do_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o same_o fullness_n but_o because_o john_n add_v by_o and_o by_o a_o difference_n of_o time_n it_o be_v more_o like_a to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o
as_o christ_n in_o another_o place_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n he_o demand_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 32_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v like_o a_o dove_n it_o be_v a_o unproper_a or_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n for_o with_o what_o eye_n can_v he_o see_v the_o spirit_n but_o because_o the_o dove_n be_v a_o certain_a and_o unfallible_a token_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n by_o metonymy_fw-la not_o that_o she_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o spirit_n but_o that_o she_o do_v represent_v he_o so_o much_o as_o man_n capacity_n do_v bear_v and_o this_o translation_n be_v common_a in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o why_o do_v christ_n call_v bread_n his_o body_n but_o only_o because_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n be_v apt_o translate_v unto_o the_o sign_n especial_o whereas_o the_o sign_n be_v a_o true_a and_o also_o effectual_a pledge_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v that_o the_o thing_n itself_o which_o be_v signify_v be_v perform_v unto_o us._n yet_o may_v thou_o not_o think_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v include_v under_o the_o dove_n who_o fulfil_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o power_n that_o john_n may_v know_v that_o he_o do_v not_o see_v that_o sight_n in_o vain_a like_a as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o bread_n but_o yet_o we_o do_v enjoy_v the_o participation_n thereof_o now_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v move_v why_o the_o spirit_n do_v then_o appear_v under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n we_o must_v always_o hold_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o truth_n when_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n 3._o there_o appear_v fiery_a and_o cleave_a tongue_n because_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o tongue_n and_o shall_v have_v fiery_a force_n but_o god_n mean_v in_o this_o place_n open_o to_o represent_v that_o mildness_n of_o christ_n which_o isaias_n commend_v smoke_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v 1_o and_o a_o shaken_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v for_o the_o spirit_n be_v then_o first_o see_v to_o descend_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o he_o be_v void_a thereof_o before_o but_o because_o he_o be_v then_o call_v unto_o dignity_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o solemn_a rite_n for_o we_o know_v that_o he_o lay_v hide_v for_o the_o space_n of_o thirty_o year_n like_a to_o a_o private_a person_n because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o manifestation_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v and_o when_o he_o will_v manifest_v himself_o he_o begin_v with_o baptism_n for_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n then_o not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o he_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o come_v down_o be_v visible_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o remain_v in_o he_o store_n of_o all_o those_o gift_n which_o we_o want_v and_o this_o may_v we_o easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o john_n baptist._n for_o in_o that_o he_o say_v upon_o who_o you_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v and_o remain_v upon_o he_o he_o it_o be_v that_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n appear_v to_o this_o end_n in_o a_o visible_a shape_n &_o rest_v upon_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v water_v all_o his_o with_o his_o fullness_n i_o touch_v before_o brief_o what_o it_o be_v to_o baptise_v with_o the_o spirit_n namely_o to_o give_v baptism_n his_o effect_n jest_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o void_a which_o thing_n the_o spirit_n do_v by_o his_o power_n 33_o upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v here_o arise_v a_o hard_a question_n for_o if_o john_n know_v not_o christ_n why_o do_v he_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v he_o to_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n he_o will_v not_o sure_o say_v thus_o to_o one_o who_o he_o know_v not_o i_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v baptisedâ—f_v thou_o certain_a doe_n answer_v that_o he_o know_v he_o so_o far_o that_o he_o reverence_v he_o as_o a_o excellent_a prophet_n he_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v a_o cold_a answer_n for_o every_o man_n must_v obey_v the_o call_n of_o god_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o dignity_n of_o man_n or_o excellency_n which_o ought_v to_o hinder_v we_o in_o our_o office_n therefore_o john_n have_v do_v injury_n to_o god_n and_o his_o baptism_n if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o to_o any_o other_o save_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o he_o know_v christ_n first_o first_o we_o must_v note_v that_o we_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o that_o knowledge_n which_o come_v by_o familiarity_n and_o continual_a use_n although_o therefore_o he_o know_v christ_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v he_o yet_o do_v not_o this_o cease_v to_o be_v true_a that_o one_o of_o they_o do_v not_o know_v another_o after_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o man_n because_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o knowledge_n come_v from_o god_n yet_o nevertheless_o this_o question_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v thorough_o answer_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o show_v but_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o see_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o speak_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o do_v willing_o subscribe_v unto_o their_o judgement_n who_o think_v that_o this_o sign_n be_v add_v for_o confirmation_n sake_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o johns_n sake_n as_o for_o all_o our_o sake_n only_o john_n see_v the_o spirit_n but_o for_o other_o rather_o than_o for_o himself_o bucer_n cit_v that_o place_n of_o moses_n â—itly_o this_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o a_o sign_n 12._o that_o have_v go_v three_o day_n journey_n you_o shall_v sacrifice_v unto_o i_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d true_o when_o they_o go_v forth_o they_o do_v now_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o journey_n but_o this_o be_v as_o they_o say_v a_o confirmation_n fetch_v from_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o overplus_n unto_o the_o former_a revelation_n which_o be_v show_v unto_o john_n 34_o i_o see_v and_o testify_v he_o mean_v that_o he_o utter_v nothing_o that_o be_v doubtful_a because_o god_n will_v have_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v well_o and_o thorough_o know_v unto_o he_o whereof_o he_o shall_v afterward_o be_v a_o witness_n unto_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a the_o note_n that_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o giver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o honour_n and_o office_n to_o reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n belong_v to_o none_o other_o but_o to_o he_o alone_o 35_o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v again_o and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n 36_o and_o when_o he_o see_v jesus_n walk_v he_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n 37_o these_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n 38_o when_o jesus_n turn_v back_o and_o see_v they_o follow_v he_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rhabbi_n which_o if_o thou_o interpret_v be_v expound_v master_n where_o abide_v thou_o 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v &_o they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o abide_v and_o they_o tarry_v with_o he_o that_o day_n and_o it_o be_v almost_o the_o ten_o hour_n 36_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n here_o appear_v that_o more_o plain_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o john_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o draw_v near_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o course_n he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v earnest_a in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v up_o the_o light_n unto_o christ_n his_o constancy_n likewise_o make_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v of_o great_a credit_n but_o in_o this_o that_o one_o day_n after_o another_o he_o stand_v so_o diligent_o upon_o the_o repetition_n of_o christ_n his_o commendation_n he_o declare_v thereby_o that_o his_o course_n be_v now_o finish_v furthermore_o we_o see_v here_o how_o slender_a and_o base_a the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v john_n true_o prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ_n but_o christ_n do_v now_o at_o length_n begin_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o church_n furthermore_o he_o have_v only_o two_o obscure_a man_n that_o be_v of_o low_a estate_n but_o this_o also_o serve_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o do_v spread_v abroad_o his_o kingdom_n miraculous_o in_o a_o short_a time_n not_o be_v holpen_v with_o man_n riches_n or_o a_o mighty_a
what_o be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n pass_v the_o bound_n of_o his_o faith_n final_o let_v no_o man_n speak_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n confirm_v his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o oath_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n with_o us._n you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n this_o be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n the_o gospel_n may_v loose_v no_o jot_n of_o credit_n through_o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o man_n for_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v believe_v but_o of_o a_o few_o and_o be_v reject_v every_o where_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o contempt_n let_v not_o therefore_o the_o majesty_n thereof_o be_v less_o regard_v because_o the_o whole_a world_n almost_o do_v proud_o despice_fw-la the_o same_o and_o do_v obscure_v it_o with_o their_o impiety_n and_o although_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v simple_a and_o one_o yet_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o double_a doctrine_n out_o of_o this_o place_n the_o first_o that_o we_o do_v not_o set_v light_n by_o the_o gospel_n if_o it_o have_v but_o a_o few_o disciple_n upon_o earth_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v although_o you_o receive_v not_o my_o doctrine_n nevertheless_o it_o remain_v certain_a and_o sure_a because_o the_o incredulity_n of_o man_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o god_n shall_v continue_v true_a for_o ever_o the_o other_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v scotfree_a who_o at_o this_o day_n do_v discredit_v the_o gospel_n see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a verity_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v arm_v with_o this_o shield_n that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n against_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o man_n we_o must_v hold_v this_o ground_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o god_n but_o see_v that_o we_o have_v god_n our_o author_n as_o though_o we_o be_v extol_v above_o the_o heaven_n we_o must_v rather_o careless_o tread_v underfoot_o or_o behold_v a_o far_o off_o the_o whole_a world_n then_o that_o the_o infidelity_n of_o certain_a shall_v trouble_v us._n whereas_o christ_n complain_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v not_o receive_v we_o gather_v thereby_o that_o this_o be_v as_o a_o fatal_a thing_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n that_o it_o be_v believe_v but_o of_o a_o few_o for_o these_o word_n you_o receive_v not_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o great_a number_n and_o almost_o unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o small_a number_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a shall_v discourage_v us._n 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n christ_n conclude_v that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o nicodemus_n and_o such_o like_a if_o they_o do_v not_o profit_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o say_v it_o be_v of_o itself_o sufficient_a and_o apt_a to_o instruct_v all_o man_n see_v that_o it_o descend_v unto_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o to_o heaven_n this_o be_v too_o ancient_a a_o vice_n that_o man_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v subtle_o and_o witty_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o man_n do_v so_o great_o delight_v in_o deep_a and_o hide_a speculation_n and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o most_o man_n do_v less_o esteem_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o can_v find_v therein_o lofty_a speech_n to_o fill_v their_o ear_n with_o all_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o occupy_v themselves_o in_o the_o study_n of_o common_a and_o base_a doctrine_n but_o this_o be_v intolerable_a wickedness_n that_o we_o do_v give_v less_o honour_n unto_o god_n when_o he_o speak_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o unto_o our_o rudeness_n therefore_o whereas_o god_n do_v speak_v unto_o we_o gross_o and_o in_o a_o common_a stile_n in_o the_o scripture_n let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o our_o sake_n whosoever_o do_v boast_v that_o he_o be_v offend_v with_o such_o humility_n or_o make_v it_o a_o cloak_n to_o cover_v his_o unwillingness_n to_o submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o lie_v for_o he_o that_o can_v afford_v to_o embrace_v god_n when_o he_o be_v nigh_o unto_o he_o he_o will_v much_o less_o fly_v unto_o he_o above_o the_o cloud_n some_o do_v expound_v earthly_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o rudiment_n or_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o be_v a_o certain_a first_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o refer_v this_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o teach_v for_o albeit_o all_o christ_n his_o sermon_n be_v heavenly_a yet_o he_o speak_v so_o familiar_o that_o his_o speech_n itself_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n earthly_a furthermore_o these_o word_n must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o sermon_n only_o for_o in_o this_o place_n the_o usual_a manner_n of_o teach_v which_o christ_n keep_v that_o be_v common_a simplicity_n or_o plainness_n and_o the_o pomp_n and_o gorgeousness_n whereunto_o ambitious_a man_n be_v too_o greedy_o addict_v be_v compare_v together_o 13_o and_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n 14_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 15_o that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 16_o for_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o end_n that_o every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 17_o for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o through_o he_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v 18_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_n because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 13_o no_o man_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o exhort_v nicodemus_n again_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o wit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v pierce_v into_o the_o heaven_n by_o his_o own_o industry_n unless_o he_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v his_o guide_n for_o by_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n be_v mean_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spiritual_a knowledge_n for_o christ_n teach_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o this_o place_n which_o paul_n do_v when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v not_o understande_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n 14._o therefore_o he_o drive_v away_o all_o the_o quickness_n of_o man_n wit_n from_o divine_a matter_n because_o it_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o god_n and_o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v the_o word_n that_o christ_n alone_a who_o be_v heavenly_a do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o entrance_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o other_o in_o the_o former_a member_n he_o do_v humble_v we_o when_o he_o exclude_v all_o the_o whole_a world_n out_o of_o heaven_n â—8_o paul_n command_v all_o those_o to_o be_v foolish_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n whosoever_o desire_n to_o be_v wise_a unto_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o we_o can_v worse_o away_o with_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_v the_o sentence_n that_o all_o our_o sense_n do_v faint_a &_o quail_v when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v shut_v heaven_n against_o we_o he_o offer_v a_o remedy_n that_o be_v ready_a when_o he_o add_v that_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deny_v unto_o all_o other_o for_o he_o do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v our_o guide_n &_o direct_a and_o for_o this_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n that_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v enter_v in_o as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o see_v that_o he_o alone_o be_v of_o his_o father_n counsel_n he_o impart_v unto_o we_o those_o secret_n which_o will_v otherwise_o be_v unknowen_a to_o us._n notwithstanding_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o you_o answer_v that_o that_o
can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a with_o light_a punishment_n wherewith_o he_o be_v our_o most_o gentle_a father_n do_v correct_v we_o as_o tender_a &_o dainty_a child_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o put_v upon_o he_o a_o new_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a person_n therefore_o he_o take_v whip_n in_o hand_n to_o come_v our_o fierceness_n withal_o as_o he_o denounce_v in_o the_o law_n levi._n 26._o 14._o 18._o deu._n 28._o 15._o &_o psa._n 32._o 9_o yea_o such_o testimony_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o in_o y_z t_z we_o be_v often_o time_n punish_v with_o new_a misery_n we_o may_v thank_v our_o own_o stubbornness_n for_o that_o for_o we_o be_v not_o like_a to_o unbroken_a horse_n &_o mule_n but_o we_o be_v more_o than_o untamed_a beast_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v break_v we_o in_o piece_n with_o more_o cruel_a punishment_n as_o with_o hammer_n who_o indifferent_a punishment_n can_v amend_v for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o be_v break_v who_o will_v not_o bend_v to_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o punishment_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v to_o take_v better_a heed_n hereafter_o if_o we_o stubborn_o resist_v the_o first_o or_o second_o stroke_n he_o will_v strike_v seven_o fold_n hard_o if_o have_v show_v some_o token_n of_o repentance_n for_o a_o short_a time_n we_o do_v by_o and_o by_o return_n unto_o our_o nature_n he_o do_v more_o sharp_o punish_v this_o our_o forgetful_a lightness_n that_o be_v full_a of_o sluggishness_n but_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o man_n how_o merciful_o and_o favourable_o the_o lord_n suffer_v us._n for_o suppose_v he_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o old_a age_n yet_o must_v he_o needs_o be_v take_v with_o the_o disease_n in_o the_o first_o flower_n of_o his_o age_n and_o peradventure_o he_o have_v be_v sick_a from_o his_o childhood_n now_o consider_v how_o grievous_a the_o punishment_n and_o pain_n of_o so_o many_o year_n be_v and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n can_v be_v accuse_v of_o too_o great_a severity_n because_o he_o do_v punish_v a_o man_n that_o be_v half_o dead_a with_o so_o long_a sickness_n therefore_o in_o that_o we_o be_v light_o punish_v let_v we_o learn_v that_o that_o come_v to_o pass_v because_o the_o lord_n do_v mitigate_v the_o great_a rigour_n of_o punishment_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n sake_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v no_o pain_n so_o fierce_a &_o cruel_a but_o that_o the_o lord_n can_v add_v something_o thereunto_o so_o often_o as_o he_o think_v it_o good_a and_o questionless_a miserable_a man_n do_v oftentimes_o pull_v down_o upon_o themselves_o horrible_a &_o wonderful_a torment_n with_o their_o complaint_n while_o that_o they_o say_v that_o their_o plague_n can_v be_v augment_v be_v not_o these_o thing_n hide_v in_o my_o treasure_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 32._o 34._o we_o must_v also_o note_v how_o small_a fruit_n the_o chasticement_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o in_o us._n for_o if_o christ_n his_o exhortation_n be_v not_o superfluous_a we_o may_v gather_v thence_o that_o this_o man_n soul_n be_v not_o yet_o well_o purge_v from_o all_o vice_n and_o true_o vice_n do_v take_v deep_a root_n in_o we_o then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v pluck_v up_o in_o one_o or_o two_o day_n and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v hard_a than_o that_o it_o be_v content_v with_o the_o remedy_n of_o a_o small_a time_n 15_o the_o man_n go_v he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o than_o to_o purchase_v envy_n unto_o christ_n and_o also_o he_o look_v for_o nothing_o less_o than_o that_o they_o will_v so_o rage_v against_o christ._n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o godly_a affection_n whenas_o he_o will_v honour_v his_o physician_n with_o due_a honour_n the_o jew_n do_v vomit_v out_o their_o poison_n in_o this_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v christ_n for_o break_v the_o sabbaoth_n but_o do_v also_o burst_v out_o into_o extreme_a cruelty_n 17_o and_o jesus_n answer_v they_o my_o father_n work_v until_o this_o time_n and_o i_o work_v 18_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o the_o jew_n seek_v the_o rather_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o do_v not_o only_o break_v the_o sabbath_n but_o do_v also_o call_v god_n his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n 19_o therefore_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o father_n do_v which_o thing_n when_o he_o do_v the_o son_n do_v these_o in_o like_a sort_n 17_o my_o father_n we_o must_v mark_v what_o manner_n of_o defence_n christ_n use_v he_o do_v not_o answer_n that_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v temporal_a and_o such_o as_o be_v now_o to_o be_v abrogate_a but_z do_v rather_o say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o break_v the_o sabbath_n because_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o shadowish_a ceremony_n whereof_o christ_n make_v a_o end_n by_o his_o come_n as_o paul_n teach_v col._n 2._o 16._o 17._o but_o the_o state_n of_o this_o present_a cause_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o for_o man_n be_v only_o command_v to_o rest_v from_o their_o own_o work_n therefore_o circumcision_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o sabbath_n christ_n stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o holy_a rest_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o the_o work_v of_o god_n which_o rest_n be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o by_o this_o reason_n he_o do_v not_o only_o excuse_v his_o own_o fact_n but_o his_o also_o that_o bare_a his_o bed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o appurtenance_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o miracle_n because_o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o approve_v of_o the_o same_o second_o if_o thanksgiving_n and_o the_o preach_v abroad_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v no_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n with_o foot_n and_o hand_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o christ_n do_v chief_o speak_v of_o himself_o with_o who_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o offend_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o health_n which_o he_o restore_v to_o the_o sick_a man_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o his_o father_n i_o do_v not_o now_o at_o large_a dispute_n what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sabbath_n &_o for_o what_o cause_v it_o be_v command_v as_o touch_v this_o present_a place_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o sabbath_n be_v so_o far_o from_o break_v and_o hinder_v the_o course_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o it_o do_v rather_o grant_v place_n to_o they_o alone_o for_o why_o do_v the_o law_n command_v man_n to_o rest_n from_o their_o own_o work_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v apply_v all_o their_o sense_n be_v empty_a and_o free_a to_o consider_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a overthrower_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o a_o false_a interpreter_n who_o do_v not_o grant_v unto_o the_o work_n of_o god_n a_o free_a kingdom_n in_o the_o sabbath_n if_o any_o man_n do_v object_n that_o the_o example_n of_o god_n be_v set_v before_o man_n that_o they_o may_v rest_v the_o seven_o day_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o man_n be_v not_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o that_o point_n because_o he_o keep_v holy_a day_n but_o because_o that_o cease_v from_o the_o troublesome_a action_n of_o this_o world_n they_o do_v aspire_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a rest_n therefore_o the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n be_v no_o loitering_n but_o a_o sound_a perfection_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o the_o quiet_a estate_n of_o peace_n neither_o be_v that_o any_o hindrance_n which_o moses_n say_v gen._n 2._o 2._o that_o god_n make_v a_o end_n of_o his_o work_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o god_n have_v finish_v the_o frame_n and_o work_v of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v consecrate_v that_o day_n which_o man_n shall_v bestow_v on_o the_o meditate_v upon_o his_o work_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o cease_v not_o by_o his_o power_n to_o uphold_v the_o world_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o govern_v it_o by_o his_o counsel_n to_o nourishâ—_n it_o with_o his_o goodness_n and_o to_o determine_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v finish_v in_o six_o day_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o be_v perpetual_a and_o god_n do_v work_v
continual_o in_o defend_v and_o preserve_v the_o order_n thereof_o as_o paul_n teach_v 28_o that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v we_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o david_n teach_v that_o all_o thing_n do_v stand_v 29_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v life_n unto_o they_o and_o that_o they_o do_v fail_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v destitute_a of_o his_o force_n neither_o do_v god_n only_o defend_v nature_n be_v create_v by_o he_o with_o his_o general_a providence_n only_o but_o he_o order_v &_o moderate_v every_o part_n thereof_o and_o he_o do_v especial_o keep_v &_o govern_v by_o his_o aid_n the_o faithful_a who_o he_o have_v take_v into_o his_o tuition_n and_o i_o work_n christ_n have_v omit_v the_o patronage_n &_o defence_n of_o the_o present_a cause_n he_o declare_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o miracle_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n in_o all_o his_o word_n &_o deed_n to_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o divinity_n 3._o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o as_o say_v also_o the_o apostle_n that_o he_o sustein_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a beck_n and_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o may_v execute_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v especial_o why_o he_o descend_v into_o the_o earth_n 18_o for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o pacifi_a their_o rage_n with_o this_o defence_n that_o he_o do_v rather_o provoke_v the_o same_o neither_o be_v he_o ignorant_a how_o malicious_a their_o wickedness_n and_o how_o hard_o their_o stubbornness_n be_v but_o this_o be_v his_o chief_a drift_n to_o profit_v a_o few_o of_o he_o who_o be_v then_o present_a and_o second_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v their_o incurable_a wickedness_n and_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o by_o example_n that_o we_o must_v never_o yield_v unto_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o endeavour_n so_o much_o as_o need_n require_v to_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n though_o all_o the_o world_n gainsay_v we_o and_o murmur_v against_o us._n neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v greeve_v if_o so_o be_v it_o they_o have_v not_o so_o good_a success_n as_o they_o will_v wish_v see_v y_z t_z even_o christ_n himself_o have_v not_o such_o success_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n if_o satan_n do_v so_o much_o more_o violent_o rage_n in_o his_o member_n and_o instrument_n the_o more_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o the_o former_a member_n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o be_v displease_v with_o christ_n because_o he_o have_v break_v the_o sabbath_n he_o speak_v according_a to_o their_o meaning_n for_o i_o have_v already_o teach_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o indignation_n be_v because_o he_o call_v god_n his_o father_n and_o indeed_o christ_n his_o intent_n be_v to_o have_v god_n to_o be_v take_v for_o his_o father_n after_o a_o peculiar_a sort_n that_o he_o may_v exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a order_n of_o other_o man_n he_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n see_v that_o he_o do_v attribute_n unto_o himself_o the_o continual_a work_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o deny_v of_o this_o that_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o confirm_v the_o same_o whereby_o be_v refute_v the_o madness_n of_o the_o arrian_n who_o do_v confess_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o they_o think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n as_o if_o there_o can_v any_o inequality_n be_v find_v in_o the_o one_o and_o simple_a essence_n of_o god_n 19_o therefore_o jesus_n answer_v we_o see_v as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o refute_v that_o which_o the_o jew_n do_v object_n although_o it_o be_v slanderous_a y_z t_z he_o do_v more_o plain_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o stand_v upon_o this_o point_n that_o y_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n where_o w_z t_z y_z e_z jew_n find_v that_o they_o may_v perceive_v that_o they_o must_v strive_v with_o god_n if_o they_o proceed_v to_o condemn_v that_o which_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o this_o place_n be_v in_o time_n pass_v diverse_o toss_v between_o the_o true_a father_n &_o the_o arrian_n arrius_n do_v gather_v thereby_o that_o the_o son_n be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n because_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o the_o father_n do_v object_n that_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n be_v only_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o he_o be_v not_o deprive_v of_o the_o internal_a power_n of_o work_v but_o they_o be_v both_o deceive_v for_o neither_o be_v these_o word_n speak_v concern_v the_o bare_a divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v by_o &_o by_o do_v not_o belong_v of_o themselves_o &_o simple_o unto_o the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v only_o agree_v with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v we_o therefore_o set_v christ_n before_o our_o eye_n as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o the_o world_n the_o jew_n do_v consider_v in_o he_o no_o far_a thing_n than_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o heal_v not_o the_o sick_a man_n as_o he_o be_v man_n but_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o visible_a flesh_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o cause_n whereas_o they_o fasten_v their_o eye_n upon_o the_o flesh_n do_v contemn_v christ_n he_o bid_v they_o rise_v high_o and_o behold_v god_n all_o the_o speech_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o match_v of_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o a_o mortal_a man_n while_o that_o they_o accuse_v christ_n for_o his_o work_n which_o be_v mere_a divine_a therefore_o do_v he_o so_o earnest_o affirm_v that_o in_o this_o work_n he_o differ_v nothing_o from_o the_o father_n 20_o for_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o show_v he_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v and_o he_o will_v show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o that_o you_o may_v marvel_v 21_o for_o as_o the_o father_n raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o quicken_v so_o the_o son_n also_o quicken_v who_o he_o will_n 22_o for_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o he_o have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 23_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n honour_v not_o the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o 24_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o which_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o iudgeman_n but_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n 20_o for_o the_o father_n love_v all_o man_n see_v how_o hard_a and_o far_o set_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o old_a writer_n be_v god_n say_v they_o love_v himself_o in_o his_o son_n but_o this_o do_v very_o well_o belong_v unto_o christ_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n yea_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v distinguish_v by_o this_o excellent_a title_n aswell_o from_o angel_n as_o from_o man_n this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v elect_v 17._o that_o in_o he_o may_v be_v resident_a the_o whole_a love_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v thence_o unto_o we_o as_o from_o a_o full_a fountain_n for_o christ_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n the_o father_n as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n he_o teach_v that_o this_o love_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o father_n work_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o by_o these_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o communication_n or_o participation_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o the_o father_n have_v pour_v out_o his_o mind_n into_o i_o so_o have_v he_o pour_v into_o i_o his_o power_n that_o in_o my_o work_n y_z â—_o divine_a glory_n may_v appear_v so_o y_z t_z man_n can_v seek_v no_o divine_a thing_n which_o they_o may_v not_o find_v in_o i_o and_o true_o we_o shall_v in_o vain_a seek_v
for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n he_o show_v he_o great_a work_n than_o these_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o show_v in_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o man_n be_v not_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o work_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n by_o his_o father_n for_o he_o have_v only_o give_v they_o a_o small_a taste_n there_o of_o that_o grace_n whereof_o he_o be_v proper_o both_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o author_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v restore_v life_n to_o the_o world_n when_o he_o add_v that_o you_o may_v marvel_v he_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n their_o unthankfulness_n because_o they_o do_v contemn_v that_o so_o excellent_a a_o token_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o dull_a and_o blockish_a soever_o you_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o i_o hereafter_o shall_v enforce_v you_o to_o wonder_v whether_o you_o will_v or_o no._n yet_o it_o seem_v you_o to_o this_o be_v not_o fulfil_v see_v that_o we_o know_v that_o in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o like_v as_o jesaias_n say_v also_o 6._o 9_o that_o there_o probate_a be_v blind_a when_o they_o behold_v the_o light_n of_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o their_o affection_n but_o do_v only_o note_v how_o valiant_o he_o will_v afterwards_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 21_o for_o as_o the_o father_n he_o do_v here_o brief_o set_v down_o what_o manner_n of_o office_n be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n for_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o choose_v one_o kind_n yet_o be_v it_o a_o general_a doctrine_n wherein_o he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n and_o it_o contain_v in_o itself_o life_n and_o righteousness_n and_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o true_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o miracle_n shall_v be_v such_o a_o special_a testimony_n of_o christ_n power_n that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o that_o common_a fruit_n namely_o that_o it_o may_v open_v the_o gate_n unto_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v far_o note_v after_o what_o sort_n christ_n give_v we_o life_n for_o he_o find_v we_o all_o dead_a therefore_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v begin_v at_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a that_o he_o join_v two_o word_n together_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o death_n unless_o christ_n do_v restore_v life_n unto_o we_o full_o and_o perfect_o furthermore_o he_o make_v not_o this_o life_n common_a to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o say_v that_o he_o give_v life_n to_o who_o he_o will_v whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o grace_n peculiar_o only_o upon_o certain_a man_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a 22_o for_o the_o father_n he_o do_v now_o more_o plain_o express_v the_o general_a thing_n itself_o that_o the_o father_n do_v govern_v the_o world_n in_o the_o son_n person_n &_o do_v by_o his_o hand_n rule_v for_o the_o evangelist_n take_v judgement_n for_o government_n and_o power_n according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n now_o we_o know_v what_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o the_o father_n have_v deliver_v the_o kingdom_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v resign_v uppe_o the_o right_a of_o his_o government_n shall_v sit_v idle_a in_o heaven_n like_o some_o private_a man_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o this_o be_v speak_v not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n as_o of_o man_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o change_v in_o god_n while_o that_o he_o have_v make_v christ_n the_o chief_a king_n and_o lord_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n for_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o he_o work_v in_o he_o but_o because_o when_o as_o we_o will_v ascend_v unto_o god_n all_o our_o sense_n do_v by_o and_o by_o fail_v christ_n be_v set_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o the_o visible_a image_n of_o god_n who_o can_v not_o be_v see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n therefore_o why_o we_o shall_v weary_v ourselves_o in_o vain_a with_o seek_v out_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o heaven_n see_v that_o god_n do_v provide_v for_o our_o infirmity_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o nigh_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o when_o as_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v concern_v the_o govern_n of_o the_o world_n the_o estate_n of_o ourselves_o the_o heavenly_a aid_n of_o our_o salvation_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o turn_v our_o eye_n unto_o christ_n alone_o like_a as_o all_o power_n be_v commit_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o face_n appear_v god_n the_o father_n who_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v hide_v far_o away_o least_o y_fw-es e_fw-it bare_a majesty_n of_o god_n do_v swallow_v we_o up_o with_o his_o infinite_a brightness_n 23_o that_o all_o man_n may_v honour_v this_o member_n do_v sufficient_o confirm_v that_o which_o i_o touch_v of_o late_a that_o god_n do_v not_o so_o reign_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o be_v at_o ease_n in_o heaven_n as_o sluggish_a king_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v because_o he_o do_v declare_v his_o power_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v these_o word_n signify_v that_o all_o may_v honour_v the_o son_n save_v only_o that_o the_o father_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o worship_v in_o the_o son_n therefore_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v god_n the_o father_n in_o christ_n there_o to_o behold_v his_o power_n there_o to_o worship_v he_o for_o as_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o he_o that_o honour_v not_o the_o son_n defraud_v god_n of_o his_o lawful_a honour_n all_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o this_o sense_n be_v natural_o ingraft_v in_o we_o have_v take_v such_o deep_a root_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o no_o man_n dare_v absolute_o deny_v god_n his_o honour_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n do_v vanish_v away_o by_o seek_v god_n without_o the_o way_n hence_o come_v so_o many_o feign_a god_n hence_o come_v so_o many_o perverse_a worshipping_n therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a god_n no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o christ_n neither_o shall_v we_o worship_v he_o aright_o any_o other_o way_n save_v only_o by_o kiss_v the_o son_n 12._o as_o david_n teach_v for_o as_o john_n witness_v else_o where_o 1._o john_n 2._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n he_o lack_v the_o father_n also_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n do_v with_o gorgeous_a title_n adorn_v the_o god_n who_o they_o worship_v but_o we_o must_v note_v this_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v separate_v from_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o vain_a fiction_n therefore_o whosoever_o will_v have_v his_o worship_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o true_a god_n let_v he_o not_o turn_v aside_o from_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o father_n under_o the_o law_n any_o other_o for_o although_o they_o do_v behold_v christ_n obscure_o under_o shadow_n yet_o god_n do_v never_o reveaie_v himself_o without_o christ_n but_o now_o since_o that_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o sleshe_n and_o make_v our_o king_n all_o the_o world_n must_v bow_v their_o knee_n unto_o he_o that_o it_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o god._n for_o see_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v command_v he_o to_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o that_o imagine_v god_n without_o christ_n he_o lame_v he_o of_o the_o one_o part_n of_o himself_o 24_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n here_o be_v express_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n of_o the_o worship_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o some_o external_a rite_n only_o and_o in_o frioulous_a ceremony_n for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unto_o christ_n as_o a_o sceptre_n wherewith_o he_o do_v govern_v the_o faithful_a which_o be_v put_v under_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o this_o definition_n be_v principal_o to_o be_v note_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a than_o the_o false_a profession_n of_o christianity_n for_o even_o the_o papist_n who_o be_v the_o most_o deadly_a enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v yet_o notwithstanding_o too_o bold_o brag_v of_o his_o name_n but_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n require_v no_o other_o honour_n at_o our_o hand_n save_v only_o that_o we_o obey_v his_o gospel_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o honour_n soever_o y_o e_z hypocrite_n do_v give_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o y_o e_o traitorous_a
as_o appertain_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v judge_v dead_a and_o paul_n declare_v this_o death_n at_o large_a ephe._n 2._o 1._o and_o 4._o 17._o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o the_o pure_a &_o sound_a reason_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n with_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n and_o adversary_n of_o his_o justice_n that_o we_o wander_v in_o darkness_n be_v blind_a we_o be_v give_v to_o wicked_a concupiscence_n if_o there_o be_v no_o force_n in_o a_o nature_n that_o be_v so_o corrupt_a to_o desire_v righteousness_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o life_n of_o god_n be_v quite_o extinguish_v in_o us._n so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o true_a resurrection_n from_o death_n furthermore_o we_o have_v this_o grace_n give_v we_o by_o the_o gospel_n not_o that_o the_o outward_a voice_n have_v so_o great_a force_n which_o do_v oftentimes_o beat_v the_o ear_n in_o vain_a but_o because_o christ_n do_v speak_v unto_o our_o heart_n within_o by_o his_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o faith_n the_o life_n that_o be_v offer_v us._n neither_o do_v he_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n general_o of_o all_o the_o dead_a but_o he_o mean_v only_o the_o elect_a who_o ear_n god_n do_v bear_v through_o and_o open_v that_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o son_n that_o it_o may_v restore_v they_o to_o life_n yea_o christ_n do_v distinct_o in_o his_o word_n commend_v unto_o we_o a_o double_a grace_n when_o he_o say_v the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v live_v for_o it_o be_v no_o less_o contrary_a to_o nature_n for_o the_o dead_a to_o hear_v then_o to_o be_v call_v again_o to_o life_n from_o which_o they_o be_v fall_v therefore_o both_o of_o these_o be_v property_n of_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o god_n when_o he_o say_v the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v he_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o thing_n before_o unaccustomed_a and_o true_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o new_a and_o sudden_a resurrection_n of_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v this_o question_n whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o give_v life_n to_o man_n or_o no_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v appoint_v for_o god_n his_o people_n it_o rather_o have_v this_o office_n to_o nourish_v those_o in_o life_n who_o be_v beget_v to_o god_n then_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o again_o from_o death_n but_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v otherwise_o whereby_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v before_o alien_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n separate_v from_o god_n deprive_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v gather_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o life_n 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n he_o show_v by_o what_o mean_v his_o voice_n have_v so_o great_a force_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o do_v power_n out_o the_o same_o by_o his_o voice_n into_o man_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v life_n from_o his_o mouth_n unless_o the_o cause_n and_o original_n thereof_o be_v in_o his_o power_n for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o say_v to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o because_o he_o live_v alone_o through_o his_o own_o and_o inward_a power_n but_o because_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o life_n he_o quicken_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o true_o do_v proper_o appertain_v unto_o god_n as_o it_o be_v psal._n 36._o 9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n but_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v set_v far_o off_o from_o we_o may_v be_v like_a to_o a_o hide_a &_o secret_a spring_n therefore_o do_v it_o show_v itself_o in_o christ._n therefore_o we_o have_v a_o ready_a and_o common_a well_o out_o of_o which_o we_o may_v draw_v this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n because_o god_n will_v not_o have_v life_n to_o be_v hide_v with_o he_o &_o as_o it_o be_v bury_v he_o therefore_o pour_v it_o out_o into_o his_o son_n that_o it_o may_v flow_v unto_o us._n hence_o we_o gather_v that_o this_o title_n be_v proper_o ascribe_v to_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 27_o and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n he_o repeat_v this_o again_o that_o the_o government_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v have_v full_a power_n of_o all_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n exoâ—sia_n do_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v dignity_n and_o judgement_n be_v take_v for_o government_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o son_n be_v make_v of_o his_o father_n a_o king_n that_o he_o may_v govern_v the_o world_n and_o exercise_v his_o father_n power_n the_o reason_n which_o follow_v immediate_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v note_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o come_v unto_o man_n adorn_v with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o he_o may_v impart_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o he_o receive_v of_o his_o father_n some_o do_v think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o speak_v be_v all_o one_o with_o that_o of_o paul_n phil._n 2._o 7._o that_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n do_v make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o do_v humble_v himself_o unto_o the_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n wherefore_o god_n have_v also_o high_o exalt_v he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o name_n above_o all_o name_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o it_o etc._n etc._n but_o i_o do_v make_v it_o to_o reach_v far_o that_o christ_n inasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v man_n be_v appoint_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n that_o we_o may_v not_o seek_v far_o for_o it_o for_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o if_o he_o need_v the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o may_v enrich_v we_o with_o his_o plenty_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o that_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n &_o that_o the_o life_n which_o before_o can_v not_o be_v attain_v unto_o be_v now_o in_o readiness_n and_o whereas_o some_o do_v knit_v this_o reason_n unto_o the_o member_n follow_v have_v pull_v it_o away_o from_o his_o own_o text_n it_o be_v far_o set_v and_o contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o he_o seem_v to_o reason_n very_o unfit_o while_o that_o he_o set_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v from_o the_o last_o resurrection_n for_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o the_o body_n to_o be_v raise_v uppe_o then_o for_o the_o soul_n i_o answer_v that_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n make_v between_o the_o great_a &_o the_o lesser_a according_a to_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o man_n for_o as_o they_o be_v carnal_a they_o marvel_v at_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a and_o visible_a hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o do_v careless_o pass_v over_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o do_v more_o wonder_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o flesh_n and_o also_o this_o our_o blockishness_n cause_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v more_o of_o credit_n which_o can_v be_v see_v with_o to_o the_o eye_n them_z those_o which_o can_v be_v conceve_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o last_o day_n y_z t_z restraint_n be_v no_o long_o add_v and_o now_o be_v but_o he_o do_v absolute_o say_v that_o y_fw-es â—_o time_n shall_v once_o be_v and_o here_o mete_v we_o another_o objection_n for_o although_o the_o faithful_a do_v wait_v for_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o lean_a unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v now_o deliver_v from_o death_n because_o the_o body_n shall_v in_o time_n to_o come_v rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o what_o be_v more_o ridiculous_a amongst_o the_o wicked_a then_o to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v know_v by_o that_o which_o be_v as_o they_o say_v unknowen_a i_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n boast_v of_o his_o power_n among_o the_o reprobate_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v that_o the_o perfect_a restore_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v command_v by_o the_o father_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o i_o say_v i_o have_v now_o begin_v i_o will_v once_o finish_v before_o your_o face_n and_o true_o whereas_o christ_n do_v now_o quicken_v the_o soul_n that_o be_v drown_v in_o destruction_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o be_v
miracle_n as_o be_v wrought_v by_o and_o by_o or_o no_o when_o as_o he_o see_v that_o they_o conceive_v nothing_o touch_v the_o extraordinary_a remedy_n they_o he_o awake_v their_o mind_n be_v as_o it_o be_v fast_o on_o sleep_n that_o they_o may_v at_o least_o have_v their_o eye_n open_a to_o behold_v the_o present_a thing_n this_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o disciple_n do_v bring_v that_o they_o may_v dissuade_v christ_n from_o keep_v the_o people_n there_o any_o long_o and_o peradventure_o they_o do_v therein_o private_o provide_v for_o themselves_o lest_o they_o suffer_v some_o part_n of_o the_o discommodity_n wherefore_o christ_n hold_v on_o in_o his_o purpose_n neglect_v their_o objection_n 7_o two_o hundred_o pennyworth_n of_o bread_n see_v that_o a_o penny_n according_a to_o budeus_n his_o account_n be_v worth_a four_o penny_n sterling_a &_o two_o penny_n turnois_fw-fr this_o amount_v unto_o three_o pound_n ten_o shilling_n sterling_a if_o you_o divide_v this_o sum_n amongst_o five_o thousand_o man_n every_o hundred_o shall_v have_v seventeen_o penny_n half_a penny_n now_o let_v a_o thousand_o woman_n and_o child_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o five_o thousand_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o philip_n give_v unto_o every_o head_n half_o a_o farthing_n to_o buy_v a_o little_a bread_n with_o but_o peradventure_o he_o suppose_v which_o thing_n happen_v in_o a_o great_a company_n that_o they_o be_v more_o and_o see_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v poor_a and_o not_o very_o full_a of_o money_n andrew_z mean_v to_o terrify_v christ_n with_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o sum_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a riches_n to_o feed_v the_o people_n 10_o make_v the_o man_n sit_v down_o although_o the_o dulness_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v reprehend_v in_o y_z t_z they_o be_v no_o soon_o lift_v up_o unto_o hope_n and_o that_o it_o come_v not_o into_o their_o mind_n to_o attribute_v so_o much_o unto_o his_o power_n as_o be_v meet_v yet_o their_o ready_a obedience_n deserve_v no_o small_a praise_n in_o that_o they_o do_v now_o obey_v his_o commandment_n not_o know_v what_o he_o mean_v to_o do_v and_o what_o success_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v the_o like_a readiness_n be_v there_o in_o the_o people_n in_o obey_v for_o be_v uncertain_a of_o the_o end_n when_o they_o be_v command_v but_o with_o one_o word_n they_o sit_v down_o and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o god_n command_v man_n to_o walk_v as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n but_o in_o thing_n confuse_v notwithstanding_o to_o look_v for_o a_o prosperous_a event_n when_o as_o we_o follow_v god_n as_o our_o guide_n who_o do_v never_o deceive_v he_o 11_o have_v give_v thanks_n christ_n have_v teach_v we_o not_o once_o only_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o prayer_n so_o often_o as_o we_o touch_v meat_n for_o what_o thing_n soever_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o our_o use_n they_o do_v invite_v we_o to_o praise_v he_o as_o sign_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o fatherly_a love_n and_o thanksgiving_n as_o paul_n teach_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 4._o be_v a_o certain_a solemn_a sanctification_n that_o the_o use_n of_o those_o thing_n may_v begin_v to_o be_v pure_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v sacrilegious_a profaner_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n who_o devour_v the_o same_o neglect_v god_n this_o admonition_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o be_v note_v because_o we_o see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n gorge_v themselves_o after_o a_o beastly_a manner_n whereas_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o disciple_n to_o increase_v in_o their_o hand_n we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o when_o one_o of_o we_o do_v seek_a another_o profit_n the_o lord_n do_v bless_v our_o labour_n now_o may_v we_o gather_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a miracle_n and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n that_o in_o it_o christ_n do_v show_v his_o divine_a power_n join_v with_o liberality_n it_o be_v also_o unto_o we_o a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o sentence_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o promise_v that_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v for_o if_o he_o take_v care_n for_o those_o who_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o only_o with_o a_o sudden_a force_n and_o motion_n how_o shall_v he_o be_v want_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o seek_v he_o with_o a_o constant_a purpose_n of_o mind_n he_o will_v first_o as_o i_o have_v say_v suffer_v he_o to_o be_v hungry_a yet_o will_v he_o never_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o his_o aid_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o he_o have_v good_a cause_n and_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o save_v only_o in_o extremity_n moreover_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o give_v the_o spiritual_a life_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o be_v also_o appoint_v to_o nourish_v our_o body_n for_o the_o abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v give_v into_o his_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o the_o same_o into_o we_o like_o a_o water_n conduit_n although_o i_o do_v call_v he_o a_o conduit_n unproper_o see_v that_o he_o be_v rather_o y_o e_o lively_a fountain_n flow_v out_o of_o the_o eternal_a father_n 3_o therefore_o paul_n wish_v unto_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n 20._o from_o he_o and_o from_o the_o father_n and_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v give_v thanks_n to_o god_n the_o father_n through_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v this_o office_n proper_a to_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n only_o but_o the_o father_n have_v also_o make_v he_o in_o the_o flesh_n steward_n for_o we_o that_o by_o his_o hand_n he_o may_v feed_v us._n although_o we_o do_v not_o daily_o see_v miracle_n yet_o do_v christ_n no_o less_o liberal_o show_v his_o power_n in_o feed_v us._n and_o true_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o he_o use_v new_a and_o strange_a mean_n so_o often_o as_o he_o will_v give_v his_o a_o supper_n wherefore_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o preposterous_a petition_n if_o any_o do_v desire_n to_o have_v meat_n give_v he_o after_o a_o strange_a manner_n moreover_o christ_n prepare_v no_o great_a dainty_n for_o the_o people_n but_o they_o must_v be_v content_v with_o barley_n bread_n and_o dry_a fish_n who_o do_v open_o see_v his_o wonderful_a power_n in_o that_o supper_n and_o although_o he_o do_v not_o at_o this_o day_n fill_v five_o thousand_o man_n with_o five_o loaf_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o feed_v the_o whole_a world_n miraculous_o 3._o we_o count_v this_o a_o paradox_n and_o strange_a thing_n that_o man_n do_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o the_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v so_o tie_v to_o the_o external_a mean_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o hard_a then_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n hence_o come_v such_o tremble_a when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o we_o have_v not_o bread_n ready_a at_o hand_n but_o if_o any_o man_n do_v well_o consider_v upon_o all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v compel_v to_o see_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o food_n but_o the_o miracle_n of_o nature_n do_v wax_v vile_a among_o we_o through_o continuance_n neither_o be_v we_o so_o much_o let_v in_o this_o point_n by_o dulness_n as_o by_o maliciousness_n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o rather_o compass_v y_o e_o heaven_n &_o earth_n about_o with_o a_o wander_a gad_a of_o the_o mind_n &_o that_o a_o hundred_o time_n then_o behold_v god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o he_o 13_o and_o they_o fill_v twelve_o basket_n matthew_n write_v that_o whenas_o there_o be_v four_o thousand_o man_n satisfy_v with_o seven_o loaf_n there_o remain_v as_o many_o basket_n full_a as_o there_o be_v loaf_n 37_o therefore_o see_v that_o less_o store_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n sufficient_a for_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n and_o there_o remain_v almost_o twice_o as_o much_o we_o do_v hereby_o more_o plain_o see_v of_o what_o great_a force_n that_o blessing_n of_o god_n be_v at_o the_o behold_v whereof_o we_o shut_v our_o eye_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o by_o the_o way_n that_o although_o christ_n do_v command_v to_o fill_v the_o basket_n that_o the_o miracle_n may_v be_v make_v more_o know_v yet_o do_v he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n unto_o thriftiness_n when_o he_o say_v gather_v you_o let_v nothing_o be_v lose_v for_o the_o great_a liberality_n of_o god_n
go_v sieve_n and_o twenty_o or_o thirty_o furlong_n be_v deceive_v in_o that_o because_o they_o think_v that_o they_o sail_v cross_v unto_o the_o further_a bank_n for_o bethsaida_n nigh_o whereunto_o as_o luke_n do_v testify_v the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v and_o capernaum_n where_o the_o ship_n arrive_v be_v place_v both_o on_o one_o side_n pliny_n in_o his_o sift_n book_n say_v that_o this_o lake_n be_v six_o mile_n broad_a &_o sixteen_o long_v josephus_n in_o his_o three_o book_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o war_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o hundred_o furlonge_v long_a and_o forty_o furlong_n broad_a furthermore_o forasmuch_o as_o eight_o furlonge_v do_v make_v a_o mile_n we_o may_v easy_o gather_v hence_o how_o much_o the_o one_o do_v disagree_v which_o it_o the_o other_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o evangelist_n his_o drift_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n when_o christ_n show_v himself_o unto_o they_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n his_o disciple_n be_v so_o trouble_v when_o as_o other_o do_v sail_v quiet_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v thus_o exercise_v his_o child_n oftentimes_o with_o great_a danger_n that_o they_o may_v more_o free_o and_o familiar_o know_v he_o in_o the_o deliverance_n 19_o they_o be_v afraid_a the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v express_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o fear_n because_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o spirit_n and_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o and_o afraid_a when_o we_o see_v any_o spirit_n because_o we_o think_v that_o either_o satan_n do_v delude_v we_o or_o god_n do_v foreshow_v some_o thing_n but_o john_n do_v in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n what_o knowledge_n we_o can_v have_v of_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n &_o what_o he_o bring_v for_o if_o he_o show_v a_o bare_a token_n of_o his_o divinity_n we_o do_v by_o and_o by_o fall_n away_o unto_o our_o invention_n and_o every_o man_n forge_v to_o himself_o a_o idol_n instead_o of_o christ_n after_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n follow_v tremble_v and_o confuse_a fear_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o begin_v to_o speak_v we_o do_v both_o by_o his_o voice_n gather_v evident_a &_o sound_a knowledge_n and_o also_o there_o shine_v in_o our_o mind_n joy_n and_o gladsome_a peace_n for_o there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n great_a weight_n it_o be_v i_o be_v not_o afraid_a for_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v that_o we_o have_v large_a matter_n of_o confidence_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n alone_o 6_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v quiet_a and_o void_a of_o care_n but_o this_o appertain_v only_o unto_o christ_n his_o disciple_n for_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o same_o voice_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n be_v because_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o judge_n unto_o destruction_n to_o the_o reprobate_n and_o unbeliever_n wherefore_o they_o can_v abide_v to_o behold_v he_o but_o they_o be_v by_o and_o by_o swallow_v up_o but_o the_o godly_a who_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v give_v to_o be_v their_o mediator_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v he_o once_o name_v which_o thing_n be_v to_o they_o a_o certain_a pledge_n both_o of_o god_n love_n &_o their_o own_o salvation_n they_o pluck_v up_o their_o heart_n as_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o behold_v he_o joyful_o as_o the_o clear_a heaven_n they_o sit_v quiet_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n of_o all_o evil_n they_o set_v his_o aid_n against_o all_o danger_n he_o do_v not_o only_o comfort_v they_o with_o his_o word_n and_o lift_v they_o up_o but_o he_o do_v also_o in_o very_a deed_n take_v from_o they_o fear_v by_o stay_v the_o tempest_n 22_o the_o day_n follow_v the_o multitude_n which_o stand_v beyond_o the_o sea_n when_o as_o they_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o ship_n there_o save_o that_o whereinto_o his_o disciple_n go_v and_o that_o jesus_n come_v not_o with_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o sea_n but_o that_o the_o disciple_n go_v away_o alone_o 23_o furthermore_o other_o ship_n come_v from_o tyberias_fw-la nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o eat_v the_o bread_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v thanks_n 24_o therefore_o when_o the_o multitude_n see_v that_o jesus_n be_v not_o there_o neither_o his_o discipleâ—_n they_o go_v up_o also_o into_o ship_n &_o come_v to_o capernaum_n seek_v jesus_n 25_o and_o when_o they_o have_v find_v he_o beyond_o the_o sea_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o 22_o the_o day_n follow_v here_o the_o evangelist_n recite_v the_o circumstance_n whereby_o the_o multitude_n may_v gather_v that_o christ_n his_o passage_n be_v divine_a there_o be_v but_o one_o ship_n they_o see_v that_o launche_v without_o christ_n the_o day_n follow_v there_o come_v ship_n from_o another_o place_n wherein_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o capernaum_n there_o find_v they_o christ_n therefore_o it_o remain_v that_o he_o come_v thither_o miraculous_o there_o be_v in_o the_o word_n small_a consequence_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n be_v plain_a enough_o for_o in_o the_o former_a member_n john_n say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o ship_n that_o the_o same_o go_v from_o the_o bank_n in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o and_o that_o it_o have_v not_o christ_n in_o it_o afterward_o he_o add_v that_o there_o come_v ship_n from_o tyberias_fw-la wherein_o the_o multitude_n come_v which_o sit_v upon_o the_o bank_n as_o beset_a all_o land_a place_n lest_o christ_n shall_v escape_v they_o 23_o nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v eat_v bread_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n be_v doubtful_a for_o they_o may_v be_v expound_v thus_o either_o that_o tyberias_fw-la be_v nigh_o to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v fill_v by_o christ_n with_o five_o loaf_n or_o that_o the_o ship_n arrive_v at_o the_o bank_n which_o be_v nigh_o to_o the_o place_n i_o do_v better_o like_v of_o this_o latter_a exposition_n for_o bethsaida_n nigh_o whereunto_o as_o luke_n express_v the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v be_v the_o midway_n between_o tyberias_fw-la and_o capernaum_n therefore_o when_o as_o these_o ship_n come_v down_o from_o the_o upper_a place_n they_o sail_v along_o by_o that_o bank_n upon_o which_o the_o multitude_n stand_v and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o arrive_v to_o take_v in_o passenger_n when_o as_o john_n say_v again_o that_o christ_n give_v thanks_n it_o be_v no_o superfluous_a repetition_n for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n do_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n that_o those_o few_o loaf_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o feed_v so_o many_o man_n withal_o and_o because_o we_o be_v cold_a slothful_a and_o slow_a to_o prayer_n therefore_o he_o beat_v in_o one_o thing_n twice_o 25_o over_o the_o sea_n we_o say_v before_o y_o t_o the_o city_n capernaum_n be_v not_o situate_a on_o the_o other_o bank_n for_o tyberias_fw-la stand_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o lake_n where_o it_o be_v the_o brodest_fw-la and_o bethsaida_n follow_v afterward_o capernaum_n lie_v at_o the_o neathermost_a part_n not_o far_o from_o the_o go_v out_o of_o jordan_n and_o whereas_o john_n place_v it_o beyond_o the_o lake_n it_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o the_o region_n be_v direct_o place_v against_o it_o but_o because_o the_o lake_n be_v crooked_a in_o that_o neathermost_a part_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o creek_n that_o go_v between_o they_o can_v not_o journey_n without_o go_v far_o about_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v beyond_o the_o sea_n after_o the_o common_a custom_n because_o they_o have_v no_o straight_a passage_n unless_o they_o go_v by_o water_n 26_o jesus_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o have_v see_v the_o sign_n but_o because_o you_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v 27_o labour_n for_o the_o meat_n not_o which_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o remain_v unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o the_o son_n of_o man_n will_v give_v you_o for_o he_o have_v god_n the_o father_n seal_v 28_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v work_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 29_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v 26_o jesus_n answer_v they_o christ_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o their_o question_n that_o he_o may_v set_v forth_o unto_o they_o his_o power_n in_o the_o miracle_n but_o do_v rather_o chide_v they_o for_o that_o they_o run_v headlong_o without_o have_v any_o consideration_n at_o all_o
do_v profess_v that_o they_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n but_o their_o sudden_a fall_v away_o do_v discover_v their_o hypocrisy_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o their_o unfaithfulnesse_n when_o as_o it_o be_v as_o yet_o hide_v from_o other_o be_v know_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o sake_n as_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o judge_v before_o we_o know_v the_o truth_n of_o matter_n for_o in_o that_o christ_n know_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n this_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o divinity_n our_o condition_n be_v otherwise_o for_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n until_o ungodliness_n do_v bewray_v itself_o by_o outward_a sign_n and_o so_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v judge_v by_o his_o fruit_n 65_o and_o he_o say_v therefore_o have_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o unless_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o of_o my_o father_n 66_o after_o that_o many_o of_o his_o disciple_n go_v backward_o neither_o do_v they_o walk_v any_o long_o with_o he_o 67_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o 68_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n unto_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n 69_o and_o we_o have_v believe_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 70_o jesus_n answer_v they_o have_v not_o i_o choose_v you_o twelve_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o diuâ—ll_a 71_o for_o he_o speak_v of_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o son_n of_o simon_n for_o he_o be_v about_o to_o betray_v he_o although_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o twelve_o 65_o therefore_o have_v i_o say_v he_o tell_v we_o again_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o very_a rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n lest_o we_o shall_v maruelye_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o every_o where_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n for_o as_o we_o be_v sinister_a interpreter_n we_o think_v not_o so_o honourable_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o ought_v because_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o agree_v thereto_o for_o we_o think_v thus_o with_o ourselves_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v reject_v their_o own_o salvation_n therefore_o christ_n as_o sign_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o few_o because_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o quickness_n of_o wit_n for_o all_o man_n be_v blind_a untyll_o they_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o only_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o so_o great_a a_o good_a thing_n who_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v to_o make_v partaker_n thereof_o for_o if_o this_o grace_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n than_o shall_v mention_v be_v make_v hereof_o in_o this_o place_n beside_o the_o matter_n and_o out_o of_o season_n for_o we_o must_v mark_v christ_n his_o drift_n that_o there_o be_v not_o many_o who_o believe_v the_o gospel_n because_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o secret_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n alone_o he_o use_v the_o word_n give_v for_o that_o which_o he_o say_v before_o draw_v whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n have_v none_o other_o cause_n to_o draw_v we_o save_v only_o because_o he_o favour_v we_o free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n for_o no_o man_n do_v attain_v unto_o that_o by_o his_o own_o industry_n which_o we_o obtain_v by_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 66_o after_o that_o many_o of_o the_o disciple_n the_o evangelist_n declare_v now_o what_o great_a perturbation_n do_v follow_v that_o sermon_n this_o be_v a_o very_a strange_a and_o horrible_a matter_n that_o so_o merciful_a and_o gentle_a a_o invite_v of_o christ_n can_v estrange_v the_o mind_n of_o many_o especial_o those_o who_o have_v give_v he_o their_o name_n before_o and_o be_v such_o familiar_a disciple_n of_o he_o but_o this_o example_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o a_o glass_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v what_o great_a wickedness_n frowardness_n and_o unthankfulnes_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o find_v matter_n whereat_o to_o stumble_v even_o the_o plain_a way_n lest_o it_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ._n many_o will_v say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v better_a that_o no_o such_o talk_n have_v be_v move_v which_o be_v unto_o many_o a_o cause_n of_o fall_v away_o but_o we_o must_v think_v far_o otherwise_o for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o that_o which_o be_v foretell_v of_o christ_n shall_v appear_v in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o it_o must_v now_o daily_o appear_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o offence_n as_o for_o we_o we_o must_v so_o temper_v our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o offend_v none_o through_o our_o fault_n so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v we_o must_v keep_v all_o final_o we_o must_v beware_v least_o by_o speak_v unaduised_o we_o trouble_v the_o ignorant_a &_o weak_a yet_o can_v we_o never_o take_v so_o good_a heed_n but_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o many_o a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n because_o the_o reprobate_n be_v give_v over_o unto_o destruction_n do_v suck_v poison_n out_o of_o most_o wholesome_a meat_n and_o gall_n out_o of_o honey_n the_o son_n of_o god_n know_v well_o what_o be_v profitable_a yet_o we_o see_v that_o he_o do_v not_o escape_v but_o he_o offend_v many_o of_o he_o therefore_o howso_o ever_o many_o do_v detest_v pure_a doctrine_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o lawful_a to_o suppress_v the_o same_o only_o let_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n remember_v paul_n his_o admonition_n â—5_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v right_o to_o be_v cut_v and_o then_o they_o must_v go_v forward_o courageous_o through_o all_o manner_n of_o stumble_a block_n and_o if_o sobeit_n it_o chance_v that_o many_o do_v fall_v away_o let_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o savourye_n in_o our_o mouth_n because_o it_o do_v not_o please_v the_o reprobate_n for_o they_o be_v too_o dainty_a &_o faint_a heart_a who_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o do_v so_o pierce_v that_o they_o begin_v also_o to_o saint_n when_o these_o man_n fall_v when_o the_o evangelist_n add_v that_o they_o walk_v no_o long_o with_o christ_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o their_o revolt_n be_v not_o full_a but_o that_o they_o do_v only_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o keep_v company_n with_o christ._n yet_o do_v he_o condemn_v they_o as_o revolt_v whence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o we_o can_v go_v a_o foot_n breadth_n backward_o but_o that_o there_o stay_v for_o we_o the_o steep_a downfall_n of_o unfaithful_a denial_n 67_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o the_o twelve_o because_o the_o apostle_n faith_n may_v before_o shake_v when_o as_o they_o see_v that_o there_o do_v only_o remain_v such_o a_o few_o of_o so_o many_o christ_n turn_v his_o talk_n unto_o they_o and_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o lightness_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o other_o man_n for_o when_o as_o he_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o also_o will_v depart_v or_o no_o he_o do_v it_o to_o confirm_v their_o faith_n for_o while_o that_o he_o set_v himself_o before_o they_o with_o who_o they_o may_v remain_v he_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o that_o they_o do_v not_o adjoin_v themselves_o unto_o the_o revolte_n and_o true_o if_o faith_n shall_v be_v ground_v in_o christ_n it_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n neither_o shall_v it_o ever_o quail_v although_o it_o shall_v see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v together_o we_o must_v note_v the_o circumstance_n that_o christ_n be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o disciple_n almost_o do_v only_o retain_v twelve_o as_o esay_n 6._o 16._o be_v command_v first_o to_o bind_v the_o testimony_n &_o seal_v the_o law_n in_o the_o disciple_n every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a be_v teach_v by_o such_o example_n to_o follow_v god_n although_o he_o have_v never_o a_o companion_n 68_o therefore_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o simon_n answer_v in_o this_o place_n as_o else_o where_o in_o the_o name_n of_o they_o all_o because_o they_o think_v all_o the_o same_o save_z only_z y_z t_z in_o judas_n there_o be_v no_o sincerity_n furthernore_n there_o be_v two_o member_n of_o this_o answer_n for_o peter_n show_v a_o cause_n why_o he_o together_o with_o his_o brethren_n do_v rest_n upon_o christ_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wholesome_a and_o lively_a unto_o they_o second_o he_o confess_v that_o whither_o soever_o they_o go_v when_o as_o they_o have_v leave_v he_o there_o remain_v nothing_o but_o death_n when_o as_o he_o say_v the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o genetive_n case_n be_v put_v in_o steed_n of_o the_o adjunct_n which_o be_v common_a amongst_o
profess_a enemy_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o those_o that_o hate_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n where_o there_o shall_v have_v be_v great_a integrity_n and_o he_o reckon_v up_o three_o sort_n the_o first_o do_v confess_v in_o deed_n that_o jesus_n be_v a_o prophet_n whereupon_o we_o gather_v that_o they_o do_v not_o loath_a his_o doctrine_n but_o again_o it_o appear_v how_o light_a &_o frivolous_a this_o confession_n be_v that_o whenas_o they_o allow_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o teacher_n yet_o they_o do_v neither_o understande_v nor_o taste_v what_o he_o mean_v or_o what_o he_o teach_v for_o they_o can_v not_o embrace_v christ_n indeed_o as_o a_o prophet_n unless_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v both_o the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o author_n of_o their_o salvation_n yet_o there_o be_v this_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o that_o they_o perceive_v that_o there_o be_v some_o divine_a thing_n in_o christ_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o reverence_v he_o for_o they_o may_v easy_o pass_v afterward_o unto_o say_v from_o this_o docilitie_n the_o second_o sort_n do_v better_o who_o do_v flat_o confessâ—_n that_o he_o be_v christ_n but_o other_o do_v gainsay_v they_o whereupon_o arise_v the_o conflict_n by_o which_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o marvel_v at_o this_o day_n if_o man_n by_o diverse_a strife_n be_v cut_v asunder_o we_o hear_v that_o there_o arise_v a_o schism_n by_o reason_n of_o christ_n word_n &_o that_o not_o amongst_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n &_o even_o in_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v blame_v as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o tumult_n yea_o howsoever_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v rage_n y_z e_z truth_n of_o god_n be_v so_o precious_a that_o we_o must_v wish_v y_z t_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v even_o of_o a_o few_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o our_o conscience_n shall_v faint_v while_o that_o we_o see_v even_o those_o who_o will_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o strive_v among_o themselves_o with_o diverse_a opinion_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o dissension_n have_v not_o his_o beginning_n proper_o from_o y_z e_z gospel_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certain_a &_o sound_a agreement_n of_o man_n save_v only_o in_o some_o certain_a truth_n whereas_o therefore_o they_o keep_v peace_n amongst_o themselves_o who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n that_o proceed_v rather_o from_o some_o amazednes_n then_o from_o true_a consent_n and_o agreement_n to_o be_v brief_a what_o dissension_n soever_o arise_v whenas_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v the_o cause_n and_o seed_n thereof_o lay_v hide_v before_o in_o man_n but_o be_v then_o as_o it_o be_v awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n they_o begin_v to_o stir_v like_v as_o vapour_n do_v proceed_v from_o some_o other_o thing_n then_o from_o the_o sun_n although_o they_o do_v not_o appear_v until_o the_o sun_n arise_v 41_o shall_a christ_n come_v lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v rash_o to_o reject_v christ_n they_o arm_v themselves_o with_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o although_o they_o do_v wicked_o wrest_v against_o christ_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o show_n of_o truth_n they_o be_v only_o deceive_v in_o this_o that_o they_o make_v christ_n a_o galilean_a but_o whence_o come_v this_o ignorance_n save_v only_o from_o contempt_n for_o if_o they_o have_v not_o think_v much_o to_o inquire_v christ_n have_v appear_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v notable_a for_o both_o title_n in_o that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethlehem_n &_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n but_o such_o be_v our_o nature_n we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o be_v slothful_a in_o small_a thing_n we_o snort_v more_o then_o careless_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v also_o worthy_a the_o note_n that_o they_o be_v diligent_a to_o seek_v some_o excuse_n whereby_o they_o may_v turn_v away_o themselves_o from_o christ_n who_o be_v otherwise_o marvelous_a slothful_a &_o sluggish_a to_o receive_v sound_a doctrine_n behold_v how_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o frame_v to_o themselves_o a_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o very_a scripture_n lest_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n which_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n unto_o christ._n 43_o certain_a of_o they_o by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o despise_v christ_n but_o that_o there_o be_v also_o adjoin_v unto_o the_o wicked_a reject_v of_o he_o cruelty_n &_o a_o desire_n to_o hurt_v he_o as_o superstition_n be_v always_o cruel_a and_o whereas_o their_o endevoure_v be_v in_o vain_a that_o must_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n providence_n for_o because_o christ_n his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o we_o say_v before_o trust_v to_o his_o father_n aid_n &_o be_v cover_v with_o the_o same_o he_o be_v above_o all_o danger_n 45_o therefore_o the_o minister_n come_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o they_o say_v unto_o they_o why_o have_v you_o not_o bring_v he_o 46_o the_o minister_n answer_v there_o be_v never_o man_n that_o speak_v as_o this_o man_n 47_o therefore_o the_o pharise_n answer_v they_o be_v you_o also_o deceive_v 48_o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v on_o he_o or_o of_o the_o pharisee_n 49_o but_o this_o company_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v 50_o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o they_o he_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o night_n although_o he_o be_v one_o of_o they_o 51_o do_v our_o law_n judge_v a_o man_n unless_o it_o shall_v hear_v of_o he_o first_o and_o shall_v know_v what_o he_o do_v 52_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o also_o of_o galâ—lee_n search_v and_o see_v that_o there_o have_v arisen_a no_o prophet_n out_o of_o galilee_n 53_o and_o every_o man_n go_v unto_o his_o own_o house_n 45_o therefore_o the_o minister_n come_v here_o may_v we_o see_v how_o blind_a the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v they_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o and_o do_v so_o adore_v the_o greatness_n and_o honour_n wherein_o they_o excel_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a proud_o to_o tread_v under_o foot_n equity_n &_o right_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n fall_v out_o otherwise_o then_o they_o will_v they_o will_v glad_o join_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o for_o while_o that_o the_o wicked_a priest_n do_v demand_v why_o christ_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o they_o they_o do_v so_o high_o extol_v their_o power_n that_o nothing_o ought_v to_o have_v gainstand_v their_o commandment_n 46_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n these_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o their_o comb_n be_v cut_v and_o they_o tame_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n alone_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o repent_v neither_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n y_o it_o speak_v so_o why_o do_v not_o y_o â—_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o enforce_v to_o feel_v so_o move_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n but_o it_o be_v meet_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o that_o of_o jesaias_n may_v be_v fulfil_v 4._o he_o shall_v throw_v down_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n moreover_o we_o shall_v afterward_o see_v how_o those_o who_o seek_v he_o that_o they_o may_v put_v he_o to_o death_n fall_v backward_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o with_o beetle_n be_v confound_v with_o the_o only_a voice_n of_o christ_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o there_o be_v such_o force_n in_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n that_o it_o do_v even_o terrify_v the_o wicked_a but_o see_v that_o this_o turn_v to_o their_o destruction_n let_v we_o rather_o endeavour_n to_o be_v soften_v then_o break_v but_o we_o see_v many_o at_o this_o day_n too_o like_a unto_o those_o minister_n who_o although_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o it_o against_o their_o will_n yet_o be_v they_o so_o far_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o do_v notwithstanding_o remain_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o there_o be_v other_o who_o be_v worse_o who_o do_v deface_v and_o defame_v with_o what_o slander_n they_o can_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o know_v assure_o be_v convict_v in_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v of_o god_n 46_o be_v you_o also_o deceive_v they_o do_v so_o rate_v their_o minister_n that_o notwithstanding_o they_o keep_v they_o under_o obedience_n for_o by_o these_o word_n they_o mean_v that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a and_o unmeete_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o
of_o god_n that_o our_o mind_n may_v break_v forth_o into_o a_o admiration_n so_o often_o as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o our_o tongue_n may_v cry_v out_o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n although_o they_o can_v be_v comprehend_v that_o which_o the_o disciple_n ask_v concern_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o parent_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a for_o although_o the_o innocent_a son_n be_v not_o punish_v for_o the_o father_n fault_n but_o the_o soul_n which_o have_v sin_v it_o shall_v die_v ezech._n 18._o 20._o yet_o be_v not_o that_o threaten_a in_o vain_a that_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o father_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o child_n and_o take_v vengeance_n even_o upon_o the_o third_o and_o four_o generation_n exod._n 20._o 5._o therefore_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n remain_v oftentimes_o through_o many_o age_n even_o upon_o one_o house_n and_o like_a as_o he_o bless_v the_o posterity_n of_o the_o faithful_a for_o their_o sake_n so_o he_o do_v also_o cast_v off_o the_o wicked_a stock_n appoint_v according_a to_o his_o just_a judgement_n the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o child_n unto_o like_a destruction_n neither_o can_v any_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n complain_v that_o he_o be_v punish_v undeserued_o for_o another_o man_n offence_n because_o where_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v want_v evil_a crow_n must_v needs_o bring_v forth_o evil_a egg_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n that_o move_v the_o aposte_n to_o doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n have_v punish_v any_o fault_n of_o the_o parent_n in_o their_o son_n or_o no._n 3_o neither_o have_v this_o man_n sin_v christ_n do_v not_o simple_o acquit_v the_o blind_a man_n and_o his_o parent_n of_o all_o fault_n but_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o blindness_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v in_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o god_n have_v sometime_o some_o other_o purpose_n when_o he_o lay_v sorrow_n and_o misery_n upon_o man_n then_o to_o punish_v their_o sin_n therefore_o when_o as_o we_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o affliction_n we_o must_v restrain_v curiosity_n lest_o we_o be_v both_o injurious_a unto_o god_n and_o malicious_a toward_o our_o brethren_n â—_o therefore_o christe_o show_v another_o reason_n why_o this_o man_n be_v bear_v blind_a that_o in_o he_o the_o work_n of_o god_n may_v be_v declare_v he_o say_v not_o one_o work_n but_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n work_n for_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v blind_a there_o be_v show_v in_o he_o a_o token_n of_o god_n severity_n whereby_o the_o rest_n may_v learn_v to_o fear_n and_o humble_v themselves_o there_o follow_v afterward_o the_o benefit_n of_o deliverance_n wherein_o appear_v the_o wonderful_a goodness_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n his_o drift_n be_v by_o these_o word_n to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o miracle_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o teach_v general_o that_o this_o cause_n ought_v to_o be_v count_v in_o the_o theatre_n of_o the_o world_n just_a and_o lawful_a enough_o when_o god_n do_v glorify_v his_o name_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o man_n shall_v chide_v with_o god_n when_o he_o make_v they_o instrument_n of_o his_o glory_n on_o both_o side_n whether_o he_o appear_v merciful_a or_o severe_a 4_o i_o must_v work_v he_o do_v now_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a furthermore_o he_o borrow_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o life_n for_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v man_n rise_v unto_o labour_n but_o the_o night_n be_v appoint_v to_o rest_n in_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 104._o 22._o therefore_o he_o call_v the_o time_n that_o be_v appoint_v he_o of_o his_o father_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o do_v the_o work_v give_v he_o in_o charge_n the_o day_n so_o that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v call_v unto_o any_o public_a function_n must_v apply_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o his_o office_n do_v require_v as_o unto_o work_n which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o day_n time_n furthermore_o we_o must_v gather_v thence_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o the_o life_n of_o every_o man_n be_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o day_n wherefore_o as_o the_o shortness_n of_o the_o day_n do_v prick_v forward_a workman_n unto_o diligence_n and_o industry_n lest_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n do_v overtake_v they_o when_o they_o be_v but_o new_o begin_v to_o work_v so_o see_v that_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v but_o a_o short_a time_n of_o life_n grant_v we_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a to_o wax_v sluggish_a in_o idleness_n final_o so_o soon_o as_o god_n by_o call_v do_v give_v we_o light_n we_o must_v not_o linger_v lest_o the_o opportunity_n do_v escape_v us._n 5_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n i_o expound_v this_o to_o have_v be_v add_v by_o a_o prevention_n for_o it_o may_v have_v be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o christ_n shall_v appoint_v unto_o himself_o a_o time_n to_o work_v in_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o the_o night_n shall_v oppress_v he_o as_o it_o do_v other_o man_n therefore_o he_o do_v so_o separate_v himself_o from_o other_o man_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v a_o appoint_a time_n wherein_o he_o must_v work_v for_o he_o compare_v himself_o unto_o the_o sun_n which_o although_o it_o lighten_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o yet_o when_o it_o set_v it_o take_v away_o the_o day_n with_o it_o therefore_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o set_n of_o the_o sun_n not_o because_o it_o shall_v extinguish_v or_o darken_v his_o light_n but_o because_o it_o shall_v take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n nevertheless_o he_o teach_v that_o when_o he_o be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v then_o the_o true_a bright_a shine_a day_n of_o the_o world_n for_o although_o god_n have_v lighten_v all_o age_n yet_o christ_n bring_v forth_o by_o his_o come_n a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a brightness_n whereupon_o he_o bring_v in_o that_o this_o time_n be_v most_o apt_a and_o fit_a to_o set_v forth_o his_o father_n glory_n as_o a_o most_o clear_a day_n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o evident_o reveal_v himself_o in_o marvelous_a work_n but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n because_o there_o appear_v great_a power_n of_o god_n after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n both_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o doctrine_n and_o also_o in_o the_o miracle_n and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 6._o do_v apply_v this_o proper_o unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o preach_n that_o god_n who_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n do_v then_o shine_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n do_v at_o this_o time_n no_o less_o spread_v abroad_o his_o bright_a beam_n in_o the_o world_n then_o when_o he_o be_v open_o conversaunt_a amongst_o man_n i_o answer_v that_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v fulfil_v the_o course_n of_o his_o function_n he_o wrought_v no_o less_o mighty_o by_o his_o minister_n they_o by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v true_a but_o first_o of_o all_o that_o be_v no_o let_v but_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v that_o himself_o which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o that_o end_n and_o second_o it_o hinder_v no_o whit_n but_o that_o his_o corporal_a presence_n be_v the_o true_a and_o singular_a day_n of_o the_o world_n the_o brightness_n whereof_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o all_o age_n for_o whence_o have_v the_o holy_a father_n in_o time_n past_a and_o whence_o have_v we_o at_o this_o day_n light_a &_o day_n save_v only_o because_o the_o give_n and_o reveal_n of_o christ_n have_v always_o send_v out_o far_o and_o wide_o his_o bright_a beam_n to_o make_v a_o continual_a day_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o direct_a they_o wander_v grope_v in_o darkness_n confuse_o and_o without_o order_n like_o blind_a man_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v note_v this_o sense_n that_o like_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n the_o most_o beautiful_a stage_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n so_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o son_n the_o principal_a glory_n of_o his_o work_n 6_o when_o he_o have_v say_v this_o he_o spit_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o
what_o shall_v become_v of_o man_n in_o so_o great_a frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o have_v once_o obtain_v life_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o continual_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v never_o to_o die_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o their_o soul_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v continual_o quicken_v for_o although_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o that_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o in_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v daily_o corrupt_v in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impayr_v their_o true_a life_n that_o it_o even_o help_v forward_o the_o same_o because_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o yea_o death_n itself_o be_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a set_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n do_v thou_o believe_v this_o christ_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o martha_n from_o her_o present_a desire_n martha_n do_v desire_v to_o have_v her_o brother_n restore_v to_o life_n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a life_n namely_o because_o he_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o comprehend_v a_o double_a grace_n therefore_o he_o commend_v general_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o he_o will_v give_v some_o taste_n thereby_o of_o this_o power_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o show_v in_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n 27_o true_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o martha_n may_v prove_v that_o she_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n &_o the_o life_n she_o make_v answer_v that_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o indeed_o this_o knowledge_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v to_o what_o end_n the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v and_o what_o office_n the_o prophet_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o as_o martha_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v she_o confirm_v her_o faith_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o final_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v erect_v &_o set_v in_o order_n a_o true_a and_o absolute_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 28_o when_o she_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n she_o go_v and_o call_v her_o sister_n mary_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v present_a and_o call_v thou_o 29_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o rise_v straightway_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o 30_o and_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o which_o be_v with_o she_o at_o home_n and_o do_v comfort_v she_o see_v that_o mary_n arise_v sudden_o and_o go_v out_o they_o follow_v she_o say_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_n that_o she_o may_v weep_v there_o 32_o therefore_o after_o that_o mary_n come_v where_o jesus_n be_v when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a 33_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o jesus_n see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v with_o she_o weep_v he_o groâ—ed_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o trouble_a himself_o 34_o and_o he_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 35_o jesus_n weep_v 36_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 37_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o he_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v blind_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v 38_o then_o jesus_n groan_v again_o in_o himself_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o it_o â—â—_o call_v her_o sister_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n stay_v without_o the_o town_n at_o the_o request_n of_o martha_n lest_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n for_o she_o fear_v danger_n because_o christ_n have_v but_o of_o late_a hardly_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n therefore_o lest_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v noise_v abroad_o any_o further_a she_o tell_v her_o sister_n privily_o the_o master_n be_v present_a this_o word_n master_n do_v show_v what_o account_n these_o godly_a matron_n do_v make_v of_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o become_v they_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o sudden_a departure_n of_o mary_n that_o she_o may_v come_v to_o meet_v he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a testify_v how_o she_o reverence_v he_o 31_o therefore_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v with_o she_o although_o christ_n suffer_v martha_n to_o return_v home_o that_o she_o may_v draw_v aside_o her_o sister_n out_o of_o the_o company_n yet_o christ_n do_v intend_v a_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n they_o do_v in_o no_o case_n think_v upon_o this_o but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n whither_o they_o go_v not_o they_o think_z y_z t_o mary_n go_v unto_o the_o grave_n as_o those_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o sorrow_n stir_v up_o for_o this_o disease_n reign_v common_o every_o where_n that_o husband_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n and_o again_o wife_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o child_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o kinsfolk_n or_o friend_n do_v increase_v ambitious_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a their_o mourning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o diverse_a invention_n to_o this_o end_n so_o that_o indeed_o whereas_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v already_o inordinate_a they_o prick_v they_o forward_o with_o new_a prick_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o vehement_o and_o with_o great_a force_n resist_v god_n further_o more_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pull_v back_o mary_n least_o by_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n she_o shall_v gather_v matter_n of_o mourning_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o use_v so_o sharp_a a_o remedy_n but_o even_o they_o themselves_o do_v nourish_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o her_o grief_n in_o that_o they_o bear_v heâ—_n company_n so_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o their_o consolation_n be_v little_a worth_n who_o bear_v with_o their_o friend_n too_o much_o 32_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n in_o that_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o house_n above_o the_o common_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o although_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o king_n and_o ruler_n yet_o because_o christ_n have_v he_o self_n no_o princely_a or_o lofty_a thing_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n mary_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n for_o another_o end_n neither_o will_v she_o have_v do_v so_o unless_o she_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o although_o she_o seem_v to_o speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n yet_o we_o have_v of_o late_o declare_v what_o corruption_n be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o doubtless_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v replenish_v heaven_n &_o earth_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v restrain_v unto_o his_o corporal_a presence_n 33_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n unless_o christ_n have_v sorrow_v together_o with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v stand_v rather_o with_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n but_o when_o as_o he_o conform_v himself_o unto_o they_o even_o unto_o weep_v he_o declare_v his_o agreement_n with_o they_o for_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o
from_o indignation_n because_o this_o unbelief_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v do_v offend_v he_o but_o the_o other_o way_n seem_v unto_o i_o more_o fit_a namely_o that_o he_o do_v rather_o behold_v the_o thing_n itself_o they_o the_o man_n there_o follow_v diverse_a other_o circumstance_n which_o do_v more_o set_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o raise_v lazarus_n from_o death_n namely_o the_o space_n of_o four_o day_n that_o y_o e_o grave_n be_v cover_v with_o â—_o stone_n which_o christ_n command_v to_o be_v take_v away_o in_o presence_n of_o they_o all_o 39_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n martha_n the_o sister_n of_o he_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d say_v unto_o he_o he_o â—â—inketh_v by_o this_o for_o he_o have_v be_v dead_a four_o day_n 40_o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o say_v i_o not_o unto_o thou_o that_o if_o thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 41_o therefore_o they_o take_v away_o the_o stone_n where_o he_o be_v lay_v that_o be_v dead_a and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v father_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v hear_v i_o 42_o and_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thou_o hear_v i_o always_o but_o because_o of_o the_o company_n which_o stand_v about_o i_o have_v say_v it_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o thou_o haste_v send_v i_o 43_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v these_o word_n he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o 44_o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o band_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o napkyn_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o lose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v 39_o lord_n be_v stink_v by_o this_o this_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o distrust_n because_o she_o be_v not_o so_o full_o persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o become_v she_o the_o root_n of_o this_o evil_n be_v because_o she_o measure_v the_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o sense_n of_o her_o flesh_n for_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o agree_v less_o with_o life_n then_o rottenness_n and_o stink_n martha_n gather_v that_o he_o be_v already_o past_a remedy_n so_o that_o when_o as_o peâ—â—ers_n cogitation_n do_v possess_v our_o mind_n god_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n drive_v away_o from_o we_o so_o that_o he_o can_v fulfil_v and_o accomplish_v his_o work_n in_o us._n true_o there_o want_v no_o will_n in_o martha_n to_o have_v her_o brother_n lie_v in_o the_o grave_n continual_o because_o cut_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o his_o life_n from_o herself_o she_o do_v also_o endeavour_n to_o stop_v the_o way_n before_o christ_n and_o keep_v he_o back_o from_o raise_v he_o uppe_o and_o yet_o she_o intend_v nothing_o less_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o weakness_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v draw_v hither_o and_o thither_o we_o fight_v with_o ourselves_o and_o while_o that_o reach_v out_o the_o one_o hand_n we_o crave_v help_v of_o god_n we_o put_v back_o the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o us._n martha_n lie_v not_o when_o she_o say_v i_o know_v that_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v desire_v of_o god_n he_o will_v give_v it_o thou_o but_o a_o confuse_a and_o entangle_v faith_n help_v but_o a_o little_a unless_o when_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v apply_v unto_o our_o use_n and_o in_o martha_n may_v we_o see_v what_o manifold_a defect_n and_o want_n there_o be_v in_o faith_n even_o in_o the_o best_a she_o come_v the_o first_o of_o all_o to_o meet_v christ_n this_o be_v no_o small_a testimony_n of_o godliness_n and_o yet_o do_v she_o not_o cease_v to_o let_v he_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v make_v way_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v come_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o attribute_v far_o great_a power_n unto_o he_o than_o our_o sense_n can_v comprehend_v and_o if_o sobeit_v the_o first_o and_o only_a promise_n of_o god_n be_v not_o of_o sufficient_a force_n with_o we_o yet_o at_o least_o let_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o as_o do_v martha_n when_o he_o confirm_v we_o the_o second_o and_o three_o time_n 40_o do_v not_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o he_o reprove_v the_o distrustfulness_n of_o martha_n because_o she_o have_v not_o conceive_v sufficient_a hope_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o she_o have_v hear_v and_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o say_v to_o martha_n than_o john_n do_v set_v down_o word_n for_o word_n although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v christ_n mean_v thus_o much_o when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n therefore_o martha_n be_v condemn_v because_o she_o do_v not_o wait_v for_o some_o work_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o believe_v this_o be_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n not_o only_o because_o faith_n open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v in_o his_o work_v but_o because_o our_o faith_n make_v a_o way_n for_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v show_v forth_o itself_o towards_o we_o as_o be_v say_v psal._n 81._o 11._o open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o like_o as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n unbelief_n stop_v the_o way_n before_o god_n and_o do_v as_o it_o be_v keep_v his_o hand_n fast_o shut_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n jesus_n can_v not_o show_v any_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n math._n 13._o 58._o not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v unto_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o because_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v they_o drive_v away_o the_o same_o with_o the_o let_v of_o their_o wickedness_n they_o be_v unworthy_a that_o he_o shall_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o they_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v oftentimes_o that_o god_n do_v overcome_v such_o let_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o often_o as_o he_o pluck_v back_o his_o hand_n from_o help_v the_o unbeliever_n he_o do_v it_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o do_v not_o admit_v and_o accept_v the_o same_o be_v environ_v with_o the_o strait_n of_o unbelief_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n note_v that_o the_o miracle_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n wherein_o while_o god_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o glorifi_v his_o name_n martha_n be_v at_o length_n content_a with_o this_o second_o say_v of_o christ_n do_v suffer_v the_o stone_n to_o be_v remove_v she_o see_v nothing_o as_o yet_o but_o because_o she_o hear_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a command_v they_o to_o do_v this_o she_o do_v willing_o depend_v upon_o his_o commandment_n alone_o 41_o and_o jesus_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n this_o be_v a_o token_n of_o a_o mind_n that_o be_v well_o frame_v to_o pray_v for_o to_o the_o end_n a_o man_n may_v right_o call_v upon_o god_n he_o must_v be_v join_v with_o he_o which_o can_v be_v unless_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o earth_n he_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n this_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o eye_n see_v that_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o deep_a filth_n and_o dregs_n of_o their_o flesh_n seem_v with_o their_o stern_a countenance_n to_o draw_v heaven_n unto_o they_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v sincere_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o do_v feign_v neither_o yet_o must_v he_o that_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n there_o include_v god_n in_o his_o cogitation_n who_o be_v every_o where_o and_o fill_v heaven_n a_o earth_n but_o because_o man_n mind_n can_v never_o escape_v from_o and_o acquit_v themselves_o of_o those_o gross_a invention_n but_o that_o they_o â—â—all_v surmise_v some_o base_a and_o earthly_a thing_n of_o god_n save_v only_o when_o they_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o the_o world_n the_o scripture_n call_v we_o thither_o and_o testify_v that_o heaven_n be_v god_n seat_n as_o touch_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o eye_n it_o be_v no_o continual_a ceremony_n which_o lawful_a prayer_n can_v want_v for_o the_o publican_n that_o pray_v with_o his_o countenance_n turn_v toward_o the_o earth_n do_v nevertheless_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n with_o his_o faith_n yet_o that_o be_v a_o profitable_a exercise_n whereby_o man_n awake_v and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o to_o seek_v god_n yea_o the_o ferventness_n of_o prayer_n do_v so_o affect_v and_o move_v the_o body_n oftentimes_o that_o beside_o meditation_n it_o do_v willing_o follow_v the_o mind_n certain_o it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n that_o when_o christ_n lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n he_o be_v carry_v thither_o with_o singular_a vehemecie_n moreover_o as_o he_o be_v whole_o with_o the_o father_n so_o he_o will_v also_o bring_v other_o
unto_o he_o beside_o himself_o i_o thank_v thou_o he_o begin_v with_o thanks_n give_v although_o he_o ask_v nothing_o but_o although_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o declare_v that_o he_o pray_v in_o plain_a word_n yet_o be_v it_o questionless_a that_o there_o go_v some_o petition_n before_o for_o otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o be_v hear_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o pray_v in_o time_n of_o those_o groan_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o unlikely_a than_o that_o he_o rage_v inward_o in_o himself_o as_o man_n amaze_v be_v wont_a to_o do_v have_v now_o obtain_v lazarus_n his_o life_n he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o father_n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o acknowlege_v that_o he_o receive_v this_o power_n from_o his_o father_n in_o this_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v only_o his_o father_n minister_n for_o as_o he_o appli_v himself_o unto_o man_n capacity_n sometime_o defend_v open_o his_o divinity_n he_o challendge_v to_o himself_o whatsoever_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n sometime_o be_v content_a to_o bear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n he_o grant_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n unto_o the_o father_n the_o evangelist_n reconcile_v both_o thing_n together_o in_o one_o word_n very_o well_o when_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o that_o he_o give_v thanks_n that_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o because_o the_o majesty_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o highness_n the_o power_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v in_o his_o flesh_n carry_v up_o the_o rude_a and_o dull_a sense_n of_o man_n by_o degree_n unto_o that_o highness_n for_o see_v that_o he_o will_v be_v we_o whole_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o we_o diverse_a way_n yea_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o do_v abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v humble_v for_o we_o 42_o i_o do_v know_v that_o thou_o do_v always_o this_o be_v a_o prevention_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o high_o in_o the_o father_n favour_n that_o he_o can_v ready_o work_v what_o miracle_n soever_o he_o will_v therefore_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v such_o agreement_n between_o he_o and_o the_o father_n that_o he_o deni_v he_o nothing_o yea_o that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o make_v any_o prayer_n see_v that_o he_o do_v only_o that_o which_o he_o know_v his_o father_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v the_o better_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o man_n that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n he_o call_v therefore_o upon_o the_o father_n name_n if_o any_o man_n object_n why_o do_v he_o not_o then_o raise_v all_o the_o dead_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a mean_v appoint_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n for_o miracle_n as_o much_o as_o he_o know_v be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v the_o gospel_n 43_o he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n in_o that_o he_o touch_v he_o not_o with_o his_o hand_n but_o do_v only_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o his_o voice_n his_o divine_a power_n do_v therein_o the_o better_a show_n itself_o and_o he_o do_v therewithal_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o the_o hide_a and_o wonderful_a power_n and_o force_v of_o his_o word_n for_o how_o do_v christ_n restore_v life_n to_o the_o dead_a save_o only_a by_o the_o word_n therefore_o he_o show_v a_o visible_a token_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o raise_v lazarus_n which_o we_o do_v daily_o try_v by_o the_o feeling_n of_o faith_n while_o that_o he_o show_v that_o his_o voice_n do_v quicken_v 44_o bind_v with_o band_n the_o evangelist_n do_v diligent_o reckon_v up_o the_o kerchief_n and_o band_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o lazarus_n come_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o he_o be_v lay_v there_o the_o jew_n also_o retain_v this_o manner_n of_o bury_v at_o this_o day_n that_o have_v wound_n the_o body_n in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n they_o wrap_v the_o head_n apart_o in_o a_o kerchief_n loose_v he_o this_o thing_n remain_v to_o amplify_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v also_o feel_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o have_v behold_v for_o christ_n can_v have_v make_v lazarus_n shake_v off_o the_o band_n wherewith_o he_o be_v bind_v or_o have_v cause_v they_o to_o fall_v away_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n but_o he_o do_v intend_v to_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o those_o that_o stand_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o witness_n thrice_o ridicolous_a be_v the_o papist_n who_o gather_v auricular_a confession_n thence_o christ_n say_v they_o after_o that_o he_o have_v restore_v lazarus_n to_o life_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o loose_v he_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n unless_o the_o church_n do_v also_o forgive_v our_o sin_n but_o whereby_o do_v they_o conjecture_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v appoint_v to_o loose_a lazarus_n nay_o rather_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o do_v this_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v from_o they_o all_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v 45_o many_o therefore_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v unto_o many_o behold_v what_o thing_n jesus_n have_v do_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o 46_o but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o jesus_n have_v do_v 47_o therefore_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n gather_v a_o council_n and_o say_v what_o do_v we_o because_o this_o man_n do_v many_o miracle_n 48_o if_o we_o let_v he_o go_v thus_o all_o man_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o the_o roman_n shall_v come_v and_o take_v away_o our_o place_n and_o the_o nation_n 49_o and_o one_o of_o they_o call_v caiphas_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n that_o year_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o know_v nothing_o 50_o neither_o do_v you_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n die_v for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o the_o nation_n do_v not_o perish_v 51_o and_o he_o say_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v chief_a priest_n that_o year_n he_o prophesy_v that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v for_o the_o nation_n 52_o and_o not_o for_o the_o nation_n only_o but_o that_o he_o may_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v disperse_v 45_o many_o therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v to_o be_v unfruitful_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o bring_v some_o unto_o faith_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o miracle_n namely_o that_o they_o may_v either_o prepare_v we_o unto_o faith_n or_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n the_o evangelist_n touch_v the_o former_a in_o this_o place_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o those_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v do_v marvel_n at_o and_o reverence_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o he_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n otherwise_o the_o bare_a miracle_n can_v not_o have_v be_v sufficient_a unto_o faith_n therefore_o we_o must_v understand_v nothing_o else_o in_o this_o place_n by_o this_o word_n believe_v save_o only_a readiness_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ._n in_o the_o other_o which_o forsake_v christ_n there_o appear_v detestable_a unthankfulness_n or_o rather_o horrible_a madness_n whereby_o we_o gather_v how_o blind_a and_o mad_a ungodliness_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o lazarus_n ought_v to_o have_v soften_v even_o stony_a heart_n but_o there_o be_v no_o work_n of_o god_n which_o ungodliness_n do_v not_o infect_v and_o mar_v with_o the_o bitterness_n of_o her_o poison_n therefore_o if_o man_n will_v profit_v by_o the_o miracle_n of_o god_n they_o must_v have_v clean_a heart_n for_o those_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n although_o they_o see_v heaven_n and_o earth_n go_v together_o they_o will_v never_o cease_v to_o refuse_v sound_o doctrine_n so_o you_o may_v see_v at_o this_o day_n many_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n sight_n against_o the_o manifest_a and_o evident_a hand_n of_o god_n like_o mad_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n crave_v miracle_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o to_o no_o other_o end_n save_v this_o that_o they_o may_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v monster_n of_o man_n by_o resi_v stuborne_o and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o the_o pharisee_n it_o be_v do_v for_o this_o consideration_n because_o by_o reason_n
better_a way_n then_o by_o bury_v christ_n to_o prevent_v all_o tumult_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v good_a success_n with_o such_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n while_o that_o they_o invent_v this_o remedy_n to_o pacify_v tumult_n withal_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n may_v be_v abolish_v nay_o rather_o that_o shall_v befall_v the_o wicked_a whereof_o they_o be_v afraid_a notwithstanding_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a do_v obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o unmeete_a reward_n to_o pacify_v the_o world_n by_o offend_v god_n our_o place_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n or_o of_o their_o country_n they_o think_v their_o safety_n do_v consist_v in_o both_o for_o when_o the_o temple_n be_v pull_v down_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o call_n upon_o his_o name_n do_v cease_v therefore_o if_o they_o have_v any_o care_n of_o religion_n it_o become_v they_o to_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o temple_n and_o again_o this_o be_v very_o profitable_a for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o their_o country_n again_o they_o do_v yet_o remember_v the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n which_o be_v a_o most_o sharp_a vengeance_n of_o god_n again_o that_o be_v common_a amongst_o they_o as_o a_o proverb_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o repeat_v in_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cast_v off_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v cast_v they_o out_o of_o that_o land_n therefore_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n can_v continue_v in_o safety_n unless_o christ_n be_v destroy_v 49_o one_o of_o they_o call_v caiphas_n this_o be_v a_o short_a consultation_n because_o caiphas_n do_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n long_o furthermore_o he_o assign_v one_o way_n to_o obtain_v health_n and_o safety_n that_o they_o slay_v a_o innocent_a behold_v into_o how_o great_a wickedness_n those_o man_n break_v out_o who_o do_v rather_o take_v counsel_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o their_o flesh_n without_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n then_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v think_v that_o that_o will_v be_v profitable_a for_o they_o which_o they_o can_v do_v without_o displease_v the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o caiphas_n shall_v say_v that_o they_o must_v provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o thing_n may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o wherefore_o let_v we_o learn_v never_o to_o separate_v that_o which_o be_v profitable_a from_o that_o which_o be_v lawful_a see_v that_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o no_o good_a thing_n or_o joyful_a thing_n save_v only_o from_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o promise_v unto_o the_o wicked_a &_o rebellious_a who_o seek_v for_o help_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o unto_o the_o faithful_a who_o walk_v plain_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o this_o reason_n have_v some_o colour_n because_o the_o common_a commodity_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v of_o more_o weight_n but_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o the_o people_n be_v no_o more_o safe_a by_o the_o wicked_a death_n of_o a_o innocent_a than_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o man_n while_o that_o the_o throat_n only_o be_v cut_v or_o the_o breast_n thrust_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o high_a priest_n of_o that_o year_n because_o it_o be_v a_o yearly_a office_n only_o but_o whereas_o it_o be_v sell_v for_o money_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o diverse_a man_n contrary_a to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o honour_n end_v unless_o the_o man_n do_v die_v but_o when_o as_o thing_n be_v all_o out_o of_o order_n and_o turn_v topsy_n turuie_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o roman_n do_v oftentimes_o change_v the_o priest_n furthermore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o caiphas_n speak_v not_o this_o of_o himself_o not_o that_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o as_o a_o mad_a man_n and_o one_o that_o be_v frenzy_n for_o he_o speak_v as_o he_o think_v but_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a move_n of_o his_o tongue_n because_o god_n mean_v to_o show_v forth_o by_o his_o mouth_n some_o great_a matter_n than_o come_v into_o his_o mind_n therefore_o caiphas_n be_v at_o that_o time_n as_o it_o be_v double_o tongue_v for_o he_o vomit_v out_o that_o wicked_a &_o cruel_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o god_n turn_v his_o tongue_n another_o way_n that_o he_o may_v also_o under_o doubtful_a word_n utter_v a_o prophecy_n god_n will_v have_v the_o heavenly_a oracle_n to_o proceed_v even_o from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v the_o more_o without_o excuse_n for_o although_o no_o man_n conscience_n of_o all_o that_o crew_n be_v touch_v yet_o they_o perceive_v afterward_o that_o their_o blockishness_n deserve_v no_o pardon_n neither_o yet_o do_v the_o wickedness_n of_o caiphas_n any_o whit_n hynder_n his_o tongue_n from_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n have_v rather_o respect_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v institute_v then_o unto_o the_o man_n person_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o touch_v that_o the_o voice_n come_v from_o a_o high_a place_n may_v be_v the_o better_o hear_v and_o may_v have_v the_o more_o reverence_n and_o weight_n in_o like_a sort_n do_v he_o bless_v his_o people_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o balaam_n who_o he_o have_v endow_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a who_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o oracle_n whatsoever_o it_o please_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o blunder_v out_o first_o of_o all_o admit_v we_o grant_v which_o thing_n be_v in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v always_o a_o prophet_n who_o be_v high_a priest_n yet_o must_v they_o prove_v of_o necessity_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v create_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n for_o the_o priesthood_n of_o one_o man_n be_v abolish_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n neither_o do_v we_o any_o where_n read_v that_o it_o be_v afterward_o ordain_v that_o any_o one_o man_n shall_v govern_v the_o church_n but_o admit_v we_o grant_v they_o this_o second_o that_o the_o title_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v translate_v unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o must_v mark_v what_o good_a this_o do_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o embrace_v caiphas_n his_o pprophecy_n they_o conspire_v together_o to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n that_o they_o may_v subscribe_v unto_o his_o judgement_n but_o let_v such_o obedience_n be_v far_o from_o we_o which_o may_v drive_v we_o unto_o horrible_a apostasy_n by_o deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n caiphas_n do_v with_o one_o voice_n blaspheme_v and_o also_o prophesy_v those_o which_o obey_v his_o say_n do_v contemn_v the_o pprophecy_n and_o catch_v at_o the_o blasphemy_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o the_o same_o befall_v we_o if_o we_o give_v ear_n unto_o the_o roman_a caiphas_n otherwise_o the_o similitude_n shall_v be_v unperfect_a furthermore_o i_o ask_v this_o question_n whether_o all_o the_o word_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v prophecy_n or_o no_o because_o caiphas_n do_v once_o prophesy_v but_o he_o do_v afterward_o condemn_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o blasphemy_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o that_o be_v extraordinary_a whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v now_o &_o that_o it_o be_v preposterous_o take_v for_o a_o example_n 51_o that_o jesus_n shall_v die_v the_o evangelist_n do_v first_o of_o all_o declare_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v in_o that_o if_o christ_n do_v gather_v we_o together_o into_o one_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o reconcile_v we_o unto_o y_z e_o father_n in_o who_o power_n the_o fountain_n of_o life_n be_v whence_o we_o do_v also_o gather_v that_o mankind_n be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o estrange_v from_o god_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v grow_v together_o under_o christ_n their_o head_n so_o that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o preparation_n unto_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o abide_v all_o in_o death_n who_o christ_n do_v not_o gather_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v again_o in_o the_o sixteenth_o chapter_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o paul_n ephe._n 1._o 10._o teach_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n wherefore_o if_o
hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n the_o promise_n be_v as_o yet_o dark_a christ_n be_v not_o yet_o rise_v again_o who_o be_v for_o just_a cause_n call_v y_o e_fw-la first_o fruit_n of_o those_o that_o rise_v again_o 1._o cor._n 15._o 20._o therefore_o the_o faithful_a have_v need_v of_o such_o help_n y_z t_z they_o may_v direct_v they_o unto_o christ_n who_o be_v yet_o absent_a therefore_o the_o anoint_v of_o christ_n be_v not_o superfluous_a they_o see_v that_o he_o shall_v short_o after_o be_v bury_v for_o he_o be_v anoint_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v lay_v in_o his_o grave_n the_o disciple_n know_v not_o thus_o much_o as_o yet_o and_o without_o doubt_n mary_n be_v enforce_v at_o a_o sudden_a to_o do_v that_o through_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereon_o she_o think_v not_o before_o christ_n apply_v that_o unto_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o they_o do_v so_o much_o disallow_v that_o the_o commodity_n itself_o may_v reclaim_v they_o from_o wicked_a churlishnes_n but_o how_o soever_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o childhood_n of_o the_o old_a people_n to_o be_v govern_v with_o such_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o assay_v the_o like_a now_o neither_o can_v we_o do_v it_o without_o do_v injury_n to_o christ_n who_o have_v drive_v away_o such_o shadow_n by_o his_o come_n because_o his_o resurrection_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o fulfil_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o burial_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o the_o external_a rite_n the_o smell_n of_o his_o resurrection_n have_v strength_n enough_o of_o itself_o now_o without_o nard_n and_o ointment_n so_o that_o it_o quicken_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o in_o judge_v concern_v man_n fact_n we_o must_v stand_v to_o christ_n his_o judgement_n alone_o before_o who_o judgement_n seat_n we_o must_v once_o stand_v 8_o for_o you_o have_v the_o poor_a always_o we_o must_v note_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o extraordinary_a fact_n of_o marie_n be_v in_o this_o place_n distinguish_v from_o the_o common_a worship_n of_o christ_n wherefore_o they_o be_v ape_n and_o not_o true_a follower_n who_o covet_v to_o worship_n christ_n with_o pomp_n and_o sumptuous_a apparel_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v allow_v that_o because_o it_o be_v once_o do_v and_o not_o rather_o forbid_v it_o to_o be_v do_v afterward_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v not_o be_v always_o with_o his_o diciple_n it_o must_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n wherewith_o carnal_a worship_n and_o costly_a honour_n can_v agree_v for_o in_o that_o he_o be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o in_o that_o he_o do_v also_o feed_v we_o with_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o appertain_v nothing_o unto_o bodily_a worship_n therefore_o what_o pomp_n soever_o the_o papist_n do_v invent_v to_o worship_n christ_n withal_o they_o do_v bestow_v it_o upon_o he_o all_o in_o vain_a see_v that_o he_o do_v open_o refuse_v it_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o poor_a shall_v be_v always_o with_o we_o although_o he_o touch_v therein_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o may_v we_o gather_v a_o profitable_a doctrine_n thence_o that_o be_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n allow_v and_o which_o smell_v sweet_a be_v those_o alm_n deed_n wherewith_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o poor_a be_v holpen_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cost_n right_o bestow_v in_o worship_v of_o god_n 9_o a_o great_a company_n of_o the_o jew_n know_v that_o he_o be_v there_o and_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n only_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v lazarus_n also_o who_o he_o raise_v uppe_o from_o the_o dead_a 10_o and_o the_o chief_a priest_n take_v counsel_n together_o to_o put_v lazarus_n to_o death_n also_o 11_o because_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n do_v depart_v because_o of_o he_o and_o believe_v on_o jesus_n 12_o on_o the_o morrow_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o come_v to_o the_o â—east_n when_o they_o have_v â—ard_v that_o jesus_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n 13_o they_o take_v branch_n of_o palm_n tree_n and_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o and_o cry_v hosanna_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n king_n of_o israel_n 14_o and_o when_o jesus_n have_v find_v a_o young_a ass_n he_o sit_v thereon_o as_o it_o be_v write_v fear_v nâ—t_a daughter_n of_o zion_n because_o thy_o king_n come_v sit_v upon_o the_o colt_n of_o a_o ass_n 9_o therefore_o the_o multitude_n know_v the_o nigh_a the_o time_n of_o christ_n death_n do_v draw_v the_o more_o requisite_a be_v it_o that_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v praise_v &_o speak_v of_o among_o all_o man_n to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v be_v a_o preparation_n unto_o more_o perfect_a faith_n after_o his_o death_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v especial_o y_fw-fr t_o that_o fresh_a miracle_n of_o lazarus_n who_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n be_v most_o famous_a and_o because_o christ_n do_v show_v therein_o a_o singular_a token_n of_o his_o divinity_n god_n will_v have_v many_o to_o see_v the_o same_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v not_o for_o jesus_n his_o sake_n only_o but_o also_o because_o of_o lazarus_n he_o mean_v not_o for_o lazarus_n sake_n as_o if_o they_o give_v he_o this_o honour_n apart_o but_o that_o they_o may_v see_v a_o manifest_a token_n of_o christ_n his_o power_n in_o lazarus_n they_o take_v counsel_n together_o this_o be_v more_o than_o furious_a madness_n to_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o who_o as_o it_o do_v manifest_o appear_v be_v raise_v from_o death_n by_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o gyddinesse_n wherewith_o satan_n prick_v forward_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o they_o make_v no_o end_n of_o their_o madness_n although_o god_n do_v set_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n against_o they_o for_o this_o so_o wicked_a a_o consultation_n be_v describe_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o so_o great_a stubbornness_n not_o through_o error_n or_o madness_n but_o through_o furious_a wickedness_n so_o that_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a even_o to_o make_v war_n against_o god_n himself_o and_o second_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o obscure_a in_o lazarus_n his_o resurrection_n to_o extinguish_v the_o which_o ungodliness_n can_v invent_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o make_v away_o a_o innocent_a man_n by_o cruel_a and_o detestable_a death_n but_o see_v that_o it_o be_v satan_n whole_a drift_n to_o suppress_v or_o at_o least_o darken_v the_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v bend_v continual_o to_o meditate_v thereupon_o 12_o the_o next_o day_n a_o great_a company_n the_o other_o evangelist_n set_v down_o this_o entrance_n of_o christ_n more_o at_o large_a yet_o this_o our_o evangelist_n comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n christ_n purpose_n namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o may_v offer_v himself_o to_o die_v for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o his_o death_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a because_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n conceive_v against_o we_o can_v be_v appease_v by_o no_o other_o mean_n save_v only_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o obedience_n for_o he_o know_v what_o success_n he_o shall_v have_v yet_o before_o he_o be_v crucify_v he_o will_v be_v entertain_v and_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n as_o a_o king_n with_o some_o solemn_a rite_n yea_o he_o declare_v manifest_o that_o he_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n by_o go_v to_o die_v although_o his_o come_n be_v celebrate_v by_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o people_n yet_o be_v it_o unknowen_a to_o his_o enemy_n until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n by_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n which_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o their_o place_n for_o he_o will_v omit_v nothing_o which_o may_v serve_v to_o the_o perfect_a confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o come_v to_o the_o feast_n therefore_o stranger_n be_v far_o more_o ready_a to_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o godliness_n unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o notwithstanding_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v a_o example_n unto_o other_o for_o they_o have_v the_o sacrifice_n daily_o the_o temple_n be_v always_o in_o their_o sight_n which_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v kindele_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o desire_n to_o seek_v god_n there_o be_v the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n light_n therefore_o their_o unthankfulnes_n be_v too_o filthy_a
himself_o that_o he_o may_v stay_v himself_o whole_o upon_o his_o father_n will_n we_o must_v note_v in_o this_o place_n sieve_n degree_n for_o the_o complaint_n possess_v the_o first_o place_n which_o break_v out_o of_o his_o unmeasurable_a sorrow_n second_o he_o perceive_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o remedy_n and_o lest_o he_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o fear_n he_o ask_v of_o himself_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v three_o he_o get_v himself_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o deliver_v he_o four_o he_o call_v back_o that_o petition_n which_o he_o know_v be_v contrary_a to_o his_o call_n and_o desire_v to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o rather_o than_o he_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v that_o function_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o his_o father_n last_o be_v content_a with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_o he_o forget_v all_o other_o thing_n and_o set_v nothing_o by_o they_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v undecent_a for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o a_o petition_n do_v escape_v he_o unaduised_o which_o he_o must_v by_o and_o by_o call_v back_o again_o and_o renounce_v that_o he_o may_v obey_v the_o father_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n wherewith_o proud_a man_n be_v offend_v &_o whereat_o they_o do_v stumble_v but_o the_o more_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n abase_v himself_o the_o more_o manifest_o do_v his_o love_n toward_o we_o appear_v we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v before_o that_o the_o humane_a affection_n from_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o free_a be_v in_o he_o pure_a and_o free_a from_o sin_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o be_v frame_v and_o temper_v to_o obey_v god_n neither_o be_v any_o let_v but_o that_o christ_n may_v fear_v death_n natural_o and_o yet_o may_v desire_v to_o obey_v god_n namely_o according_a to_o diverse_a respect_n hence_o proceed_v that_o correction_n but_o therefore_o be_o i_o come_v into_o this_o hour_n for_o how_o soever_o he_o fear_v death_n of_o itself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o he_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v and_o what_o the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n do_v require_v he_o offer_v the_o fear_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v by_o the_o feeling_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v govern_v of_o his_o father_n or_o rather_o when_o he_o have_v tame_v the_o â—ame_n be_v free_a and_o at_o liberty_n he_o address_v himself_o to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n have_v command_v he_o to_o do_v if_o sobeit_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o the_o affection_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v free_a and_o pure_a from_o all_o vice_n shall_v be_v thus_o bring_v under_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n how_o diligent_a must_v we_o be_v in_o this_o point_n see_v that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o there_o slow_a affection_n from_o our_o flesh_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meditation_n of_o the_o godly_a y_z t_z they_o do_v violence_n to_o themselves_o until_o they_o deny_v themselves_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o bridle_v those_o affection_n which_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o also_o those_o which_o do_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o our_o call_n although_o they_o be_v not_o otherwise_o wicked_a or_o corrupt_a to_o the_o end_n this_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v we_o must_v place_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n &_o the_o sincere_a &_o perfect_a will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o second_o such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o god_n give_v adam_n &_o such_o as_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o we_o which_o be_v infect_v with_o sin_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v a_o rule_n whereunto_o all_o that_o must_v be_v subject_a which_o be_v low_o than_o it_o be_v now_o the_o pure_a will_n of_o nature_n shall_v not_o rebel_v against_o god_n of_o itself_o yet_o shall_v man_n be_v prevent_v with_o many_o hindrance_n although_o he_o be_v whole_o frame_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a unless_o he_o bring_v under_o his_o affection_n so_o that_o they_o may_v obey_v god_n therefore_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o and_o a_o single_a combat_n so_o that_o he_o cease_v to_o fear_v that_o which_o he_o fear_v natural_o whenas_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v please_v god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o but_o we_o have_v a_o double_a combat_n because_o we_o must_v wrestle_v with_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o our_o flesh_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o the_o most_o valiant_a champion_n do_v not_o get_v the_o upper_a hand_n without_o a_o wound_n father_n save_v i_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o order_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v vex_v with_o fear_n or_o torment_v with_o sorrow_n that_o our_o heart_n do_v straightway_o lift_v uppe_o themselves_o unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o worse_a or_o more_o hurtful_a then_o to_o nourish_v that_o within_o which_o torment_v we_o as_o we_o see_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n gnaw_v themselves_o with_o blind_a torment_n and_o this_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n for_o slothfulness_n in_o all_o those_o which_o arise_v not_o uppe_o unto_o god_n that_o they_o feel_v no_o release_n and_o ease_n 28._o father_n glorify_v thy_o name_n he_o show_v by_o these_o word_n that_o he_o prefer_v his_o father_n glory_n before_o all_o other_o thing_n yea_o he_o set_v nothing_o by_o his_o life_n in_o respect_n thereof_o this_o be_v the_o true_a moderation_n of_o all_o our_o petition_n if_o we_o do_v in_o such_o sort_n desire_v god_n glory_n that_o all_o other_o thing_n give_v place_n thereunto_o for_o this_o recompense_n ought_v to_o satisfy_v we_o abundant_o that_o we_o bear_v and_o suffer_v those_o thing_n with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n which_o be_v grievous_a and_o troublesome_a unto_o us._n and_o i_o have_v glorify_v it_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v finish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v begin_v for_o doubtless_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n unperfect_a as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psal._n 138._o 8._o and_o because_o god_n his_o intent_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o prevent_v the_o offence_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o do_v not_o only_o promise_v that_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorious_a but_o do_v also_o set_v out_o so_o many_o ornament_n wherewith_o he_o have_v already_o adorn_v the_o same_o 24._o that_o it_o thunder_v this_o be_v like_a to_o a_o monster_n that_o the_o multitude_n be_v astonish_v and_o become_v amaze_v when_o as_o they_o see_v so_o manifest_a a_o miracle_n some_o do_v hear_v that_o with_o deaf_a ear_n as_o a_o confuse_a noise_n which_o god_n utter_v plain_o other_o some_o be_v not_o so_o blockish_a yet_o do_v they_o great_o diminish_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n when_o as_o they_o feign_v that_o a_o angel_n be_v the_o author_n thereof_o but_o the_o same_o be_v also_o common_a at_o this_o day_n for_o god_n speak_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v show_v itself_o there_o which_o ought_v to_o shake_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o doctrine_n be_v as_o cold_a among_o many_o as_o if_o it_o do_v only_o proceed_v from_o a_o mortal_a man_n unto_o other_o some_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bald_a and_o barbarous_a like_a unto_o thunder_n notwithstanding_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o that_o voice_n sound_v from_o heaven_n in_o vain_a or_o no._n i_o answer_v that_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o multitude_n do_v only_o belong_v unto_o a_o part_n thereof_o for_o there_o be_v some_o beside_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o so_o sinister_a interpreter_n but_o the_o evangelist_n his_o meaning_n be_v brief_o to_o note_v what_o be_v wont_v most_o common_o to_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n that_o when_o the_o more_o part_n hear_v god_n speak_v plainelye_o and_o aloud_o it_o do_v not_o hear_v 30._o not_o for_o my_o sake_n have_v christ_n no_o need_n of_o confirmation_n or_o do_v the_o father_n care_v less_o for_o he_o then_o he_o do_v for_o we_o but_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o maxima_fw-la that_o like_a as_o christ_n do_v put_v upon_o he_o flesh_n for_o our_o sake_n so_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n they_o be_v bestow_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n again_o this_o be_v also_o true_a that_o the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o people_n for_o doubtelesse_a he_o himself_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o external_a miracle_n furthermore_o here_o be_v a_o certain_a secret_a kind_n of_o exprobration_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v deaf_a like_o stone_n when_o as_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o see_v that_o god_n
&_o riches_n &_o dignity_n have_v pride_n almost_o always_o to_o keep_v they_o company_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a matter_n for_o those_o man_n to_o be_v tame_v with_o willing_a humility_n who_o be_v puff_v uppe_o with_o arrogancye_n do_v scarce_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n therefore_o what_o man_n soever_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o word_n let_v he_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a not_o trust_v too_o much_o to_o his_o greatness_n lest_o it_o be_v to_o he_o a_o hindrance_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v many_o you_o must_v not_o so_o take_v it_o as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o the_o more_o part_n or_o the_o half_a for_o be_v compare_v unto_o other_o whereof_o there_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n they_o be_v but_o a_o few_o but_o the_o same_o be_v many_o if_o they_o be_v consider_v in_o themselves_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n he_o seem_v to_o speak_v unproper_o when_o as_o he_o separate_v faith_n from_o confession_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n beeleeve_v unto_o righteousness_n with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o faith_n be_v once_o kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n she_o must_v put_v forth_o her_o flame_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o this_o place_n be_v declare_v how_o weak_a their_o faith_n be_v who_o be_v so_o lukewarm_a or_o rather_o cold_a to_o be_v brief_a john_n mean_v that_o they_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o know_v it_o do_v proceed_v from_o god_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o lively_a fay_v in_o they_o and_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v endow_v with_o that_o power_n which_o be_v requisite_a because_o christ_n give_v not_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v his_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o constancy_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a free_o and_o without_o fear_n to_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o although_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o these_o be_v altogether_o dumb_a yet_o because_o their_o confession_n be_v not_o free_a enough_o the_o evangelist_n in_o my_o judgement_n do_v flat_o deny_v that_o they_o make_v confession_n of_o their_o faith_n for_o that_o be_v a_o lawful_a profession_n open_o to_o give_v their_o name_n unto_o christ._n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o who_o cover_v and_o cloak_v his_o faith_n in_o any_o point_n lest_o he_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o man_n for_o how_o much_o soever_o they_o hate_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o fear_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excuse_v which_o compel_v we_o to_o turn_v aside_o even_o but_o a_o little_a from_o the_o confess_v thereof_o note_v also_o that_o there_o be_v less_o strength_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o ruler_n because_o ambition_n do_v reign_v in_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o servile_a and_o that_o i_o may_v be_v brief_a earthly_a honour_n do_v as_o it_o be_v bind_v man_n with_o golden_a fetter_n so_o that_o they_o can_v do_v their_o duty_n free_o therefore_o those_o that_o be_v base_a and_o of_o low_a estate_n must_v be_v therewith_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o content_v because_o they_o be_v free_a from_o many_o at_o least_o the_o worst_a snare_v nevertheless_o great_a and_o noble_a man_n must_v strive_v with_o their_o estate_n lest_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o hindrance_n and_o keep_v they_o back_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ._n john_n say_v that_o they_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o pharisee_n not_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o call_v himself_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o other_o priest_n and_o scribe_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o more_o outrageous_a kind_n of_o cruelty_n in_o these_o man_n colour_v with_o zeal_n zeal_n to_o defend_v religion_n be_v a_o excellent_a virtue_n but_o when_o as_o there_o lie_v hypocrisy_n under_o it_o there_o can_v be_v no_o worse_o plague_n wherefore_o we_o must_v the_o more_o instant_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o govern_v we_o with_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a rule_n of_o his_o spirit_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n behold_v what_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o hinder_v they_o to_o wit_n the_o fear_n of_o infamy_n because_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n furthermore_o hereby_o appear_v how_o great_a the_o forwardness_n of_o man_n be_v which_o do_v not_o only_o corrupt_v the_o best_a ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o turn_v they_o into_o deadly_a tyranny_n excommunication_n ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o string_n and_o sinow_v for_o holy_a discipline_n that_o they_o may_v have_v a_o punishment_n in_o readiness_n if_o any_o man_n do_v despise_v the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o whosoever_o do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o be_v banish_v from_o the_o company_n of_o the_o faithful_a likeas_n the_o pope_n do_v at_o this_o day_n falselye_o pretend_v the_o law_n of_o excommunication_n that_o he_o may_v practice_v the_o like_a tyranny_n he_o do_v not_o only_o with_o blind_a madness_n thunder_n and_o cast_v out_o his_o lightning_n against_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o do_v also_o endevoure_v to_o throw_v down_o christ_n out_o of_o his_o heavenlye_a seat_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o ashamed_a impudent_o to_o pretend_v the_o title_n of_o the_o holy_a jurisdiction_n wherewith_o christ_n do_v adorn_v his_o church_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o evangelist_n do_v in_o plain_a word_n set_v down_o that_o these_o man_n become_v not_o superstitious_a but_o do_v only_o avoid_v reproach_n among_o man_n for_o if_o ambition_n be_v of_o more_o force_n among_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o vain_a fear_n of_o conscience_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n mark_v of_o what_o great_a ignominy_n their_o fearfulness_n be_v condemn_v with_o god_n who_o dissemble_v and_o cloak_n their_o faith_n among_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o envy_n what_o be_v more_o preposterous_a yea_o what_o be_v more_o beastly_a then_o to_o prefer_v the_o vain_a praise_n of_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o he_o pronounce_v that_o they_o be_v all_o possess_v with_o such_o madness_n who_o avoid_v the_o envy_n of_o man_n when_o as_o the_o pure_a faith_n must_v be_v confess_v &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n he._n 11._o 27._o do_v commend_v the_o invincible_a constancy_n of_o moses_n he_o say_v that_o he_o wax_v hardy_a as_o if_o he_o have_v see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o when_o as_o any_o man_n have_v fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n his_o heart_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o more_o hard_a than_o the_o adamant_n therefore_o hence_o come_v that_o softness_n which_o make_v we_o fall_v away_o unto_o unfaithful_a disimulation_n because_o all_o our_o sense_n wax_v dull_a in_o behold_v the_o world_n for_o the_o sincere_a behold_v of_o god_n shall_v by_o and_o by_o put_v away_o all_o the_o smoke_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n let_v they_o now_o go_v shake_v their_o ear_n who_o think_v that_o the_o wicked_a deny_v of_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o light_n and_o venial_a sin_n see_v that_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o this_o be_v a_o more_o filthy_a monster_n then_o if_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v go_v together_o to_o love_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v esteem_v of_o among_o man_n therefore_o the_o euangeliste_n mean_v that_o those_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v unto_o the_o woorlde_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o please_v man_n then_o god_n moreover_o while_o that_o the_o evangelist_n accuse_v the_o denier_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o crime_n he_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o excommunication_n be_v little_o set_v by_o because_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v abuse_v it_o contrary_n to_o equity_n and_o right_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o all_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a terrifyinge_v what_o curse_n and_o excommunication_n soever_o the_o pope_n do_v thunder_n out_o against_o we_o when_o as_o we_o know_v assure_o that_o he_o go_v about_o nothing_o else_o save_v only_o to_o lead_v we_o away_o from_o christ._n 44._o and_o jesus_n cry_v this_o sentence_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v encourage_v he_o unto_o the_o just_a and_o unbowable_a constancy_n of_o say_v yet_o there_o be_v contain_v herein_o a_o reprehension_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o correct_v that_o wicked_a fear_n the_o cry_v serve_v to_o make_v this_o more_o vehement_a because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n only_o but_o a_o exhortation_n also_o to_o prick_v they_o forward_o the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o lean_a unto_o any_o mortal_a man_n
his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o in_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o it_o vanish_v away_o and_o also_o the_o flesh_n do_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n put_v into_o our_o head_n a_o thousand_o imagination_n which_o may_v turn_v we_o away_o from_o behold_v god_n aright_o therefore_o christ_n set_v himself_o before_o we_o as_o a_o mark_n whereunto_o if_o our_o faith_n be_v direct_v it_o shall_v find_v a_o place_n in_o readiness_n where_o it_o may_v rest_v for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a immanuel_n who_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v seek_v by_o faith_n he_o answer_v we_o within_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o it_o must_v be_v direct_v unto_o christ_n alone_o lest_o it_o wander_v here_o &_o there_o that_o it_o must_v be_v stay_v in_o he_o lest_o it_o faint_v in_o temptation_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a trial_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o we_o do_v never_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o christ_n and_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o when_o as_o the_o popish_a divine_n do_v dispute_v concern_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n or_o rather_o do_v babble_n they_o do_v only_o make_v mention_n of_o god_n they_o have_v no_o respect_n unto_o christ_n those_o that_o gather_v wisdom_n out_o of_o their_o invention_n they_o must_v needs_o quail_v at_o every_o small_a blast_n proud_a man_n be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n his_o humility_n therefore_o they_o fly_v unto_o the_o uncomprehensible_a power_n of_o god._n but_o there_o shall_v never_o any_o faith_n come_v into_o heaven_n save_o that_o which_o submit_v itself_o unto_o christ_n who_o appear_v to_o look_v unto_o to_o be_v a_o humble_a god_n neither_o shall_v faith_n ever_o be_v strong_a unless_o it_o seek_v some_o stay_n in_o christ_n his_o weakness_n 2_o in_o my_o father_n house_n because_o christ_n his_o absence_n do_v cause_v the_o disciple_n to_o sorrow_n he_o testify_v that_o he_o go_v not_o away_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v remain_v separate_v from_o they_o because_o they_o have_v a_o place_n also_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o this_o suspicion_n shall_v betake_v away_o that_o christ_n do_v ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v his_o behind_o he_o upon_o earth_n and_o not_o care_v any_o more_o for_o they_o this_o place_n be_v false_o wrest_v unto_o another_o sense_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v distinct_a degree_n of_o honour_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n not_o diverse_a or_o unlike_a but_o such_o as_o be_v sufficient_a for_o many_o as_o if_o he_o do_v say_v that_o there_o be_v room_n there_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o also_o for_o all_o his_o disciple_n if_o not_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o interpreter_n do_v vary_v here_o for_o some_o do_v read_v it_o all_o in_o one_o text_n thus_o if_o there_o be_v not_o mansion_n prepare_v for_o you_o already_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o i_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o you_o but_o i_o be_o rather_o of_o their_o mind_n who_o distinguish_v it_o thus_o if_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v prepare_v for_o i_o alone_o i_o will_v not_o deceive_v you_o therefore_o i_o will_v have_v tell_v you_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n prepare_v for_o none_o but_o only_o for_o i_o with_o the_o father_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o i_o go_v before_o you_o to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o text_n require_v that_o we_o shall_v read_v it_o thus_o for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o after_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v away_o and_o prepare_v you_o a_o place_n in_o which_o word_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o he_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o the_o sonâ—â—_n of_o god_n do_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n not_o for_o himself_o alone_o that_o he_o may_v dwell_v there_o apart_o but_o rather_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o common_a inheritance_n for_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o head_n may_v be_v join_v with_o the_o member_n yet_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n in_o what_o estate_n the_o father_n be_v after_o their_o death_n before_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o they_o gather_v common_o that_o the_o faithful_a soul_n be_v include_v in_o the_o limb_n because_o christ_n say_v that_o there_o shall_v a_o place_n be_v prepare_v by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v prepare_v this_o place_n against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n for_o mankind_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n natural_o but_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o heaven_n have_v take_v possession_n in_o our_o name_n that_o we_o may_v have_v access_n thereunto_o through_o he_o for_o we_o possess_v heaven_n already_o in_o his_o person_n through_o hope_n as_o paul_n teach_v ephe_n 1._o 3._o yet_o shall_v we_o not_o enjoy_v so_o great_a a_o good_a thing_n until_o the_o same_o christ_n appear_v again_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o father_n after_o death_n be_v not_o distinguish_v from_o we_o in_o this_o place_n because_o christ_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n both_o for_o they_o and_o we_o into_o which_o he_o shall_v receive_v we_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o faithful_a soul_n do_v look_v unto_o the_o promise_a redemption_n as_o unto_o glass_n before_o the_o reconciliation_n be_v finish_v and_o they_o enjoy_v bless_v rest_n now_o until_o the_o redemption_n be_v fulfil_v 3_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v away_o the_o conjunction_n conditional_a must_v be_v resolve_v in_o to_o the_o adverbe_n of_o time_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v after_o that_o shall_v go_v hence_o i_o will_v return_v to_o you_o again_o this_o return_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v show_v himself_o to_o the_o disciple_n again_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o christ_n dwell_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n wherein_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o length_n to_o gather_v his_o together_o and_o true_o he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o daily_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o day_n of_o our_o enter_v into_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 4_o and_o whither_o i_o go_v because_o we_o have_v need_n of_o no_o small_a strength_n that_o we_o may_v patient_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o long_o separate_v from_o christ_n there_o be_v another_o confirmation_n add_v that_o the_o disciple_n do_v know_v that_o his_o death_n be_v no_o destruction_n but_o a_o passage_n unto_o the_o father_n and_o second_o that_o they_o know_v the_o way_n wherein_o they_o may_v follow_v he_o that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o society_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n we_o must_v diligent_o note_v both_o member_n that_o we_o behold_v christ_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o bless_a immortality_n and_o second_o that_o we_o know_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o he_o have_v set_v open_a the_o way_n before_o we_o which_o be_v stop_v before_o time_n 5_o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o although_o thomas_n his_o answer_n seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o christ_n his_o say_n at_o the_o first_o blush_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o determine_v any_o whit_n to_o discredit_v his_o master_n yet_o the_o question_n be_v how_o he_o deni_v y_o it_o which_o christ_n affirm_v i_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v sometime_o in_o the_o saint_n confuse_v knowledge_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v certain_a and_o lay_v open_a before_o they_o so_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n according_a to_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o faith_n and_o yet_o paul_n do_v testify_v ephe._n 3._o 5._o that_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o a_o hide_a mystery_n therefore_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n believe_v that_o christ_n do_v flit_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o know_v how_o he_o shall_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n thomas_n object_v for_o good_a cause_n that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v he_o gather_v thence_o that_o the_o way_n be_v more_o obscure_a for_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o any_o course_n we_o must_v know_v whither_o to_o go_v 6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n although_o christ_n answer_v not_o direct_o unto_o the_o question_n which_o be_v ask_v he_o yet_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o
speculation_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v god_n this_o foolish_a desire_n arise_v of_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n his_o humility_n which_o be_v a_o very_a unmeete_a thing_n see_v that_o he_o represent_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o his_o father_n in_o this_o point_n 10._o that_o i_o be_o in_o the_o father_n i_o refer_v these_o word_n not_o unto_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o christ_n but_o unto_o the_o manner_n of_o revelation_n for_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o secret_a godhead_n be_v no_o more_o know_v unto_o we_o then_o the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o express_a image_n because_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o wholye_a in_o he_o for_o asmuch_o as_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n do_v perfect_o appear_v there_o and_o yet_o questionless_a the_o old_a writer_n do_v not_o amiss_o when_o as_o they_o fetch_v a_o testimony_n hence_o to_o defend_v christ_n his_o divinity_n with_o all_o but_o because_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o dispute_v who_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o who_o and_o what_o manner_n a_o one_o we_o ought_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v it_o be_v rather_o a_o title_n of_o his_o power_n then_o of_o his_o essence_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o son_n because_o the_o full_a divinity_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n again_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o father_n because_o he_o show_v by_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o he_o be_v one_o with_o he_o the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v he_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o we_o must_v seek_v god_n no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o he_o for_o he_o affirm_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v a_o manifest_a and_o evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n presence_n for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a indeed_o if_o any_o man_n object_n on_o the_o contrary_a that_o all_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o they_o speak_v divine_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v god_n for_o the_o author_n of_o their_o doctrine_n we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v mark_v what_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v for_o the_o prophet_n do_v send_v their_o disciple_n unto_o some_o other_o but_o christ_n retain_v they_o in_o himself_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o god_n speak_v now_o from_o heaven_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o son_n who_o speak_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n by_o moses_n i_o speak_v not_o say_v he_o of_o myself_o that_o be_v as_o a_o man_n only_o or_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n because_o â—when_o as_o the_o father_n show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spyrite_n in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o power_n in_o he_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v the_o work_n this_o must_v not_o be_v restrain_v unto_o the_o miracle_n for_o he_o proceed_v rather_o in_o the_o former_a sentence_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n do_v show_v itself_o in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v assure_o that_o god_n do_v abide_v in_o he_o therefore_o by_o the_o work_v i_o understande_v the_o token_n of_o god_n power_n 11._o beeleeve_v i_o that_o i_o be_o he_o require_v first_o at_o the_o disciple_n hand_n that_o they_o believe_v his_o testimony_n while_o that_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o because_o they_o be_v hitherto_o too_o slow_a he_o touchch_v their_o sluggishness_n by_o the_o way_n if_o say_v he_o you_o do_v not_o beeleeve_v my_o affirmation_n and_o you_o make_v so_o small_a account_n of_o i_o that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v my_o word_n worthy_a to_o be_v believe_v at_o jest_n behold_v that_o power_n which_o be_v a_o visible_a image_n of_o god_n presence_n that_o be_v a_o very_a absurd_a thing_n not_o to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o christ_n mouth_n seeinge_v that_o all_o that_o aught_o to_o be_v embrace_v without_o any_o doubt_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v show_v even_o in_o one_o word_n but_o christ_n chide_v his_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n because_o they_o profit_v so_o little_a when_o as_o they_o be_v so_o often_o tell_v of_o one_o thing_n he_o teach_v not_o what_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a even_o to_o reprove_v the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n in_o that_o he_o beat_v in_o this_o again_o i_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n in_o i_o it_o be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o we_o have_v too_o good_a trial_n of_o this_o how_o our_o nature_n do_v prick_v we_o forward_o unto_o vain_a curiosity_n for_o when_o as_o we_o be_v go_v without_o christ_n we_o shall_v only_o have_v idol_n which_o we_o ourselves_o have_v forge_v but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a and_o which_o may_v retain_v we_o in_o god_n 12._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v tell_v the_o disciple_n of_o himself_o as_o concern_v their_o behold_n it_o be_v temporal_a therefore_o the_o consolation_n have_v not_o be_v perfect_a unless_o this_o member_n have_v be_v add_v especial_o see_v that_o our_o memory_n be_v so_o frail_a in_o call_v to_o mind_n god_n benefit_n in_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o strange_a example_n for_o when_o as_o god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a thing_n we_o will_v think_v that_o he_o live_v no_o long_o if_o he_o rest_v but_o one_o fortnight_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n make_v mention_v not_o only_o of_o his_o present_a power_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v with_o their_o eye_n but_o he_o promise_v that_o they_o shall_v continual_o feel_v the_o same_o afterward_o and_o true_o his_o divinity_n be_v declare_v not_o only_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n but_o after_o that_o he_o depart_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o faithful_a do_v try_v sufficient_a testimony_n and_o token_n thereof_o but_o either_o our_o blockishness_n or_o else_o our_o malytiousnes_n do_v hinder_v we_o that_o we_o do_v neither_o consider_v god_n in_o his_o work_n nor_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o trouble_v many_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o he_o have_v do_v i_o omit_v other_o answer_n which_o use_v to_o be_v make_v to_o this_o be_v content_a with_o this_o alone_a we_o must_v first_o mark_v what_o christ_n mean_v to_o wit_n that_o that_o power_n whereby_o he_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o more_o and_o great_a experiment_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a there_o follow_v a_o wonderful_a conversion_n of_o the_o world_n immediate_o after_o christ_n his_o ascension_n wherein_o christ_n his_o divinity_n do_v show_v itself_o more_o mighty_o then_o when_o he_o be_v conversaunt_a among_o man_n so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o the_o approbation_n of_o christ_n his_o divinity_n be_v not_o include_v in_o his_o person_n but_o that_o it_o be_v spread_v abroad_o throughout_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o do_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_n be_v neither_o proper_a to_o the_o apostle_n only_o nor_o common_a to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o it_o appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o disciple_n shall_v do_v great_a thing_n than_o christ_n himself_o be_v because_o when_o he_o have_v take_v possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o shall_v show_v his_o power_n from_o heaven_n more_o full_o whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o whytte_n of_o his_o glory_n deminish_v because_o the_o apostle_n wrought_v more_o excellent_o after_o his_o departure_n who_o be_v only_o his_o instrument_n yea_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o every_o knee_n may_v bow_v before_o he_o and_o he_o himself_o affirm_v short_o after_o that_o he_o will_v be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o those_o miracle_n which_o shall_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n 13._o and_o what_o you_o shall_v ask_v but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o the_o mediator_n even_o then_o or_o no_o in_o who_o name_n the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v entreat_v i_o answer_v that_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n more_o evident_o after_o that_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n as_o we_o
his_o doctrine_n which_o mount_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o his_o word_n be_v not_o he_o he_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o man_n because_o he_o delyver_v that_o faithful_o which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o of_o his_o father_n nevertheless_o we_o know_v that_o in_o asmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o doctrine_n and_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beegynning_n 25._o those_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o whilst_o i_o be_o with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o my_o father_n shall_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o shall_v tell_v you_o all_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o it_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v nor_o fear_v 28._o you_o have_v hear_v what_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v and_o i_o come_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o do_v love_v i_o very_o you_o will_v rejoice_v because_o i_o have_v say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v he_o add_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v discourage_v although_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o they_o ought_v for_o he_o do_v then_o spread_v abroad_o the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n which_o lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hope_v well_o until_o that_o doctrine_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v unprofitable_a now_o in_o sum_n he_o testify_v that_o they_o have_v plentiful_a matter_n of_o comfort_n in_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o if_o so_o beit_n it_o appear_v not_o unto_o they_o by_o and_o by_o he_o byd_v they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n untyll_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a master_n do_v speak_v the_o self_n same_o thing_n in_o their_o heart_n this_o admonition_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o all_o unless_o we_o do_v by_o and_o by_o understande_v whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v there_o come_v upon_o we_o loathsomenesse_n and_o it_o irk_v we_o to_o bestow_v labour_n in_o vain_a in_o thing_n which_o be_v obscure_a but_o we_o must_v bring_v ready_a docilytie_n or_o easiness_n to_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v give_v ear_n and_o retain_v attentivenes_n if_o we_o will_v profit_n as_o we_o ought_v in_o the_o school_n of_o god._n and_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n untyll_o the_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v that_o which_o we_o seem_v to_o have_v hear_v and_o read_v oftentimes_o in_o vain_a wherefore_o let_v not_o the_o desire_n to_o learn_v quailâ—_n in_o we_o neither_o fall_n into_o despair_n when_o as_o we_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o understande_v christ_n his_o meaning_n when_o he_o speak_v let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o all_o the_o spirit_n shall_v tell_v you_o at_o length_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v isaias_n 29._o 11._o denounce_v this_o punishment_n unto_o the_o unbeliever_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o close_a book_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v also_o oftentimes_o humble_a those_o that_o be_v he_o by_o this_o mean_n therefore_o we_o must_v wait_v patient_o and_o meek_o for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o revelation_n neither_o must_v we_o refuse_v the_o word_n therefore_o and_o see_v that_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o this_o office_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n that_o which_o they_o have_v already_o learn_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o outward_a preach_n be_v in_o vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a unless_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v add_v thereunto_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o teach_v for_o he_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n and_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o within_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o he_o do_v that_o sometime_o in_o one_o moment_n sometime_o at_o diverse_a time_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o he_o mark_v what_o those_o all_o thing_n be_v which_o he_o promyse_v the_o spirit_n shall_v teach_v he_o shall_v tell_v you_o or_o he_o shall_v bring_v into_o your_o memory_n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o forge_v any_o new_a revelation_n we_o may_v refute_v with_o this_o one_o word_n what_o invention_n soever_o satan_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beeginning_n under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n mahomet_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v a_o common_a principle_n of_o religion_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a high_a thing_n reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o same_o sink_n have_v the_o anabaptiste_n and_o libertine_n draw_v their_o dotinge_n in_o our_o time_n but_o that_o be_v a_o seduce_a spirit_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o bring_v in_o any_o invention_n which_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n promyse_v a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o subscriber_n i_o have_v declare_v before_o what_o it_o be_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o father_n name_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o by_o this_o word_n peace_n he_o mean_v the_o prosperous_a success_n which_o man_n be_v wont_v to_o wish_v one_o to_o another_o when_o as_o they_o meet_v together_o or_o one_o part_v from_o another_o for_o this_o word_n peace_n import_v thus_o much_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n therefore_o he_o allude_v unto_o the_o common_a custom_n of_o his_o country_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o leave_v you_o my_o farewell_n but_o he_o add_v immediate_o after_o that_o this_o peace_n be_v of_o far_o more_o value_n than_o it_o be_v usual_o among_o man_n who_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o mouth_n for_o the_o most_o part_n only_o for_o the_o cold_a ceremony_n sake_n or_o if_o they_o do_v wish_v it_o unto_o any_o man_n in_o good_a earnest_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o give_v it_o in_o deed_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o this_o peace_n be_v not_o place_v in_o the_o bare_a &_o vain_a wish_n but_o be_v join_v with_o the_o effect_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o he_o depart_v in_o body_n but_o his_o peace_n continue_v with_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v always_o bless_v through_o his_o blessing_n let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v he_o correct_v their_o fear_n again_o which_o the_o disciple_n have_v conceive_v by_o his_o departure_n he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v because_o they_o do_v only_o want_v his_o corporal_a presence_n and_o do_v enjoy_v his_o true_a presence_n by_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o be_v content_a with_o this_o manner_n of_o presence_n neither_o let_v we_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n which_o do_v always_o tie_v god_n unto_o the_o external_a invention_n thereof_o 28._o if_o you_o do_v love_v i_o without_o doubt_v the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n yet_o otherwise_o then_o they_o ought_v for_o there_o be_v some_o carnal_a thing_n mix_v with_o it_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o they_o but_o and_o if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o spiritual_o there_o can_v nothing_o have_v please_v they_o better_o than_o this_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o father_n because_o the_o father_n be_v great_a thâ—n_n i._o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o wrest_v the_o arrian_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v prove_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o secondary_a god_n do_v object_n that_o he_o be_v lesser_a than_o the_o father_n the_o father_n which_o hold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v cut_v off_o all_o occasion_n of_o such_o a_o cavil_n do_v say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v unto_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o as_o the_o arrian_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o testimony_n so_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o right_n neither_o yet_o agreeable_a for_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v in_o this_o place_n either_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n ne_o yet_o of_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o infirmity_n he_o make_v himself_o the_o mean_a between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o true_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v unto_o the_o highness_n
have_v appoint_v you_o to_o go_v and_o bring_v fruit_n and_o that_o your_o fruit_n may_v remain_v that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o may_v give_v it_o you_o 17_o these_o thing_n i_o command_v you_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 18_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o former_a than_o you_o 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o bâ—t_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o 20_o remember_v the_o word_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v persecute_v you_o also_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o 21_o but_o they_o will_v do_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o 16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o he_o do_v yet_o more_o plain_o declare_v that_o they_o must_v thank_v his_o grace_n and_o not_o their_o own_o deserve_v that_o they_o be_v choose_v &_o extol_v unto_o so_o great_a honour_n for_o whenas_o he_o deny_v that_o they_o choose_v he_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o have_v not_o get_v it_o by_o their_o own_o art_n &_o industry_n they_o feign_v common_o a_o mutual_a concourse_n of_o god_n grace_n &_o man_n will_n but_o this_o opposition_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o be_o not_o choose_v of_o you_o do_v attribute_v all_o that_o whole_o to_o christ_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o divide_v between_o he_o and_o man_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v that_o man_n be_v not_o move_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n to_o seek_v christ_n until_o he_o be_v seek_v he_o speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o common_a election_n of_o the_o godly_a whereby_o they_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v y_z e_z child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o particular_a election_n whereby_o he_o ordain_v the_o disciple_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v free_o and_o for_o no_o merit_n of_o they_o unto_o that_o function_n we_o must_v needs_o think_v that_o the_o election_n be_v far_o more_o free_a whereby_o we_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o a_o accurse_a seed_n moreover_o christ_n do_v so_o commend_v in_o this_o place_n the_o grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v apostle_n that_o he_o join_v y_fw-mi â—_o former_a grace_n whereby_o they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o it_o yea_o he_o comprehend_v general_o in_o these_o word_n what_o dignity_n soever_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o they_o nevertheless_o i_o grant_v that_o he_o intreat_v manifest_o of_o the_o apostleship_n for_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o prick_v forward_o the_o disciple_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n stout_o he_o take_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o exhortation_n from_o the_o free_a favour_n which_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o show_v unto_o they_o for_o the_o more_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o more_o fervent_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v to_o do_v those_o duty_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n otherwise_o we_o can_v avoid_v the_o crime_n of_o filthy_a unthankfulness_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o ought_v more_o to_o inflame_v we_o to_o study_v to_o live_v well_o &_o godly_o then_o when_o as_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v all_o that_o which_o we_o have_v at_o god_n hand_n and_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o that_o as_o well_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o salvation_n as_o all_o the_o parâ—es_n which_o follow_v thereupon_o do_v flow_v from_o his_o free_a mercy_n furthermore_o it_o appear_v plain_o thereby_o how_o true_a that_o sentence_n be_v that_o christ_n choose_v those_o to_o be_v apostle_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o unfit_a of_o all_o man_n although_o he_o will_v have_v a_o perpetual_a monument_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o be_v extant_a in_o their_o person_n for_o as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n chap_n 2._o 16_o who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v meet_a to_o go_v on_o this_o embassage_n wherein_o god_n do_v reconcile_v mankind_n unto_o himself_o yea_o what_o be_v mortal_a man_n that_o he_o shall_v represent_v god_n own_o person_n therefore_o it_o be_v christ_n alone_a that_o make_v we_o meet_v by_o his_o election_n therefore_o paul_n fet_v his_o apostleship_n from_o grace_n rom._n 1._o 5._o and_o again_o to_o the_o galâ—thians_n 1._o 15._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n yea_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o be_v all_o unprofitable_a servant_n even_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v sit_v for_o the_o least_o calling_n until_o they_o be_v elect_v nevertheless_o the_o high_a the_o degree_n of_o honour_n be_v whereunto_o every_o man_n be_v extol_v let_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v unto_o god_n i_o have_v appoint_v you_o the_o election_n be_v hide_v until_o it_o be_v reveal_v indeed_o when_o as_o the_o man_n be_v call_v unto_o his_o office_n whereunto_o he_o be_v appoint_v as_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n which_o i_o cite_v of_o late_a after_o that_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o mother_n womb_n he_o add_v afterward_o that_o he_o be_v create_v a_o apostle_n when_o as_o god_n think_v good_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o so_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v testify_v that_o jeremie_n jer._n 1._o 5._o be_v know_v of_o he_o before_o he_o be_v in_o his_o mother_n womb_n who_o notwithstanding_o he_o call_v in_o his_o time_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o man_n may_v come_v right_o frame_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v yea_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n that_o no_o man_n be_v call_v save_o he_o that_o be_v furnish_v with_o necessary_a gift_n in_o that_o christ_n make_v himself_o the_o author_n of_o both_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n forasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n work_v only_o by_o he_o and_o he_o work_v with_o the_o father_n therefore_o aswell_o the_o election_n as_o the_o ordain_v be_v common_a to_o they_o both_o that_o you_o may_v go_v now_o do_v he_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v they_o go_v more_o merry_o and_o willing_o about_o their_o work_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v not_o idle_a but_o they_o be_v to_o strive_v with_o great_a strait_n therefore_o christ_n prick_v they_o forward_o that_o they_o may_v not_o fly_v from_o labour_n grief_n &_o danger_n this_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o end_n second_o christ_n reason_v from_o the_o effect_n when_o as_o he_o say_v and_o that_o you_o may_v bring_v fruit_n for_o it_o can_v almost_o be_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v apply_v his_o work_n earnest_o and_o stout_o unless_o he_o hope_v that_o his_o labour_n will_v be_v fruitful_a therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o their_o endeavour_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a so_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v neither_o do_v he_o only_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n what_o their_o calling_n require_v but_o he_o promise_v they_o happy_a success_n lest_o they_o faint_v and_o wax_v cold_a it_o can_v scarce_o be_v express_v what_o great_a force_n this_o comfort_n have_v against_o so_o many_o tentation_n which_o do_v daily_o invade_v christ_n minister_n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o we_o think_v that_o our_o labour_n be_v lose_v let_v we_o remember_v this_o that_o christ_n shall_v at_o length_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a which_o we_o go_v about_o for_o the_o promise_n take_v place_n most_o of_o all_o then_o when_o there_o appear_v no_o fruit_n at_o this_o day_n crafty_a mate_n and_o those_o that_o seem_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v wise_a do_v mock_v and_o flout_v our_o endeavour_n as_o vain_a and_o rash_a because_o we_o endeavour_n in_o vain_a to_o join_v heaven_n and_o earth_n together_o for_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o reap_v not_o that_o fruit_n which_o we_o desire_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o christ_n have_v promise_v on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o reward_n of_o our_o labour_n shall_v follow_v at_o length_n which_o lie_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n let_v we_o labour_v diligent_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o mockage_n of_o the_o world_n in_o do_v our_o duty_n now_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v ask_v why_o christ_n say_v that_o this_o fruit_n
little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18._o therefore_o they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o wâ—te_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 19_o therefore_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o inquire_v of_o this_o among_o yourselves_o which_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o christ_n foretell_v the_o disciple_n oftentimes_o of_o his_o departure_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v endure_v the_o same_o with_o a_o more_o valiant_a courage_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o very_o much_o desirous_a so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v christ_n present_a with_o they_o in_o body_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o lothsom_o which_o christ_n beat_v in_o not_o in_o vain_a first_o of_o all_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o short_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o wherein_o they_o only_o rest_v they_o may_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n second_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o absence_n yea_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o short_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o othersome_a do_v expound_v this_o second_o member_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n because_o i_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n a_o little_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o yea_o rather_o he_o do_v lighten_v and_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o absence_n with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o continual_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v return_v short_o after_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o any_o long_a tyme._n neither_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v account_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v see_v while_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o his_o presence_n be_v know_v by_o the_o certain_a experiment_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v absent_a from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conversante_fw-la upon_o earth_n because_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o may_v worthy_o boast_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o â—leave_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n that_o they_o possess_v heaven_n with_o he_o by_o hope_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v behold_v according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v see_v christ_n no_o more_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o upon_o earth_n i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o second_o member_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o short_o because_o my_o death_n be_v not_o destruction_n which_o may_v separate_v i_o from_o you_o but_o a_o passage_n into_o heavenly_a glory_n whence_o my_o divine_a power_n shall_v come_v even_o unto_o you_o therefore_o he_o mean_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o teach_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o shall_v stand_v after_o death_n that_o they_o may_v be_v content_a with_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o worse_a for_o this_o that_o he_o live_v no_o long_o with_o they_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n 19_o jesus_n know_v although_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v sometime_o to_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o length_n so_o provide_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o he_o than_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o neither_o pride_n nor_o slothfulness_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o slowene_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v humble_a &_o desirous_a to_o learn_v 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v he_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o foretell_v that_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o do_v also_o add_v a_o promise_n concern_v his_o speedy_a return_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o necessary_a the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o say_v he_o a_o hard_a and_o sore_a temptation_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n the_o world_n shall_v triumph_v you_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n the_o world_n shall_v account_v itself_o bless_v and_o you_o miserable_a therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o furnish_v you_o with_o necessary_a weapon_n unto_o this_o fight_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v between_o his_o death_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o their_o faith_n lay_v then_o as_o it_o be_v oppress_v and_o hide_a your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n he_o mean_v that_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o be_v free_a afterward_o from_o sorrow_n but_o because_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v envy_v be_v slander_v have_v many_o cause_n of_o mourning_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n they_o put_v off_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o former_a infirmity_n that_o they_o may_v with_o heroâ—call_a loftiness_n easy_o tread_v under_o foot_n what_o evilles_n soever_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o present_a infirmity_n be_v confer_v in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v short_o for_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v afterward_o not_o only_o fight_v joyful_o but_o they_o do_v also_o triumph_n glorious_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o mean_a season_n between_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o also_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v you_o shall_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v prostrate_a for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v set_v you_o uppe_o there_o shall_v new_a joy_n begin_v which_o shall_v be_v augment_v continual_o until_o you_o rejoice_v perfect_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hâ—ure_n be_v come_v but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o remember_v the_o affliction_n no_o more_o for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o have_v sorrow_n therefore_o but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v your_o joy_n from_o you_o 23._o and_o in_o that_o hour_n you_o shall_v not_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o with_o a_o similitude_n yea_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n more_o plain_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o heavy_a heart_n shall_v
glorify_v thou_o i_o father_n with_o thyself_o with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v 1_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o preach_v unto_o his_o disciple_n concern_v the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o set_v before_o they_o comfort_n whereunto_o they_o may_v lean_v and_o so_o persist_v when_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o come_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o put_v they_o in_o better_a hope_n and_o he_o entreat_v of_o the_o glory_n &_o excellency_n of_o his_o kingdom_n now_o he_o turn_v himself_o unto_o prayer_n and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o doctrine_n wax_v cold_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o god_n therefore_o he_o give_v a_o example_n to_o all_o teacher_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o take_v pain_n in_o low_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n but_o that_o they_o intermingle_v prayer_n that_o they_o crave_v god_n help_v that_o his_o blessing_n may_v make_v their_o labour_n fruitful_a in_o sum_n this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n up_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n both_o that_o it_o may_v be_v sure_a in_o itself_o and_o also_o that_o the_o disciple_n may_v the_o more_o steadfast_o believe_v it_o in_o that_o john_n say_v that_o christ_n pray_v lift_v up_o his_o eye_n towards_o heaven_n that_o be_v no_o small_a sign_n of_o zeal_n and_o ferventness_n for_o christ_n testify_v in_o deed_n by_o this_o gesture_n that_o he_o be_v rather_o in_o heaven_n by_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o mind_n then_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v talk_v familiar_o with_o god_n he_o look_v up_o towards_o heaven_n not_o because_o god_n be_v shut_v up_o there_o who_o do_v also_o fill_v the_o earth_n but_o because_o his_o majesty_n appear_v there_o chief_o and_o second_o because_o the_o behold_n of_o heaven_n do_v admonish_v we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v far_o surpass_v all_o creature_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n serve_v the_o lift_n up_o of_o his_o hand_n when_o as_o he_o pray_v for_o see_v that_o man_n be_v slack_a and_o slow_a by_o nature_n and_o their_o earthly_a nature_n do_v bend_v they_o downward_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o thus_o yea_o they_o have_v need_n of_o chariot_n to_o carry_v they_o up_o unto_o god_n but_o and_o if_o we_o cover_v to_o imitate_v christ_n true_o we_o must_v take_v heâ—d_v that_o our_o ceremony_n express_v no_o more_o than_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n but_o let_v the_o inward_a affection_n move_v both_o hand_n foot_n tongue_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v whereas_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18._o 13._o do_v right_o pray_v unto_o god_n cast_v down_o his_o eye_n it_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o this_o sentence_n for_o although_o be_v confound_v with_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v cast_v down_o himself_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o humility_n hinder_v he_o but_o that_o he_o crave_v pardon_n with_o boldness_n it_o be_v meet_v for_o christ_n to_o pray_v after_o another_o sort_n who_o have_v nothing_o whereof_o he_o need_v to_o be_v ashamed_a again_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o david_n himself_o pray_v sometime_o after_o one_o sort_n sometime_o after_o another_o as_o the_o matter_n require_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v christ_n desire_v to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n make_v famous_a that_o he_o may_v on_o the_o otherside_n set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v because_o although_o he_o be_v declare_v by_o miracle_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n be_v yet_o obscure_a which_o shine_v out_o short_o after_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o less_o glorious_a than_o christ_n his_o death_n which_o wot_v then_o at_o hand_n i_o answer_v that_o there_o appear_v unto_o we_o great_a renown_n in_o that_o death_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o the_o wicked_a because_o we_o know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n there_o when_o our_o sin_n be_v purge_v that_o the_o curse_n be_v take_v away_o that_o satan_n be_v overcome_v and_o to_o this_o end_n tend_v christ_n his_o petition_n that_o his_o death_n may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n such_o as_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o eternal_a counsel_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n be_v come_v not_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o man_n will_n but_o which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o yet_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o superfluous_a because_o christ_n do_v so_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o desire_v that_o which_o he_o promise_v shall_v sure_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n will_v do_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v determine_v not_o only_a when_o the_o whole_a world_n sleep_v but_o also_o when_o it_o gainstand_v he_o yet_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o ask_v of_o he_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v promise_v because_o this_o be_v the_o use_n of_o promise_n that_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v that_o thy_o son_n may_v be_v glorify_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a illustration_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o father_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v christ_n appear_v save_v only_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o honour_n soever_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v the_o father_n honour_n that_o it_o do_v more_o establish_v it_o we_o must_v always_o remember_v what_o person_n christ_n bear_v in_o this_o place_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v his_o divinity_n alone_o because_o he_o speak_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v god_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o according_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n 2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o he_o prove_v again_o that_o he_o ask_v nothing_o save_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n likea_n this_o be_v a_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o prayer_n to_o ask_v no_o more_o then_o that_o which_o god_n will_v give_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o preposterous_a then_o to_o utter_v before_o he_o whatsoever_o we_o listen_v power_n of_o all_o flesh_n â—e_n mean_v the_o rule_n &_o government_n which_o be_v give_v christ_n when_o the_o father_n make_v he_o king_n and_o head_n but_o we_o must_v note_v the_o end_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o may_v give_v life_n to_o all_o he_o therefore_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o sake_n as_o for_o our_o salvation_n sake_n therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n willing_o not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v obey_v god_n but_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o amiable_a than_o this_o subjection_n see_v that_o it_o be_v unto_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n christ_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v make_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v give_v life_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o general_a but_o he_o restrain_v this_o grace_n unto_o those_o who_o be_v give_v he_o and_o how_o be_v they_o give_v he_o for_o the_o father_n have_v also_o put_v the_o reprobate_n under_o he_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o elect_v only_o be_v of_o his_o peculiar_a flock_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o keep_v as_o a_o shepherd_n therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v indeed_o unto_o all_o man_n but_o it_o be_v wholesome_a only_o to_o the_o elect_a who_o with_o willing_a obedience_n do_v follow_v the_o voice_n of_o their_o pastor_n for_o he_o compel_v the_o other_o to_o obey_v he_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o until_o he_o do_v at_o length_n break_v they_o all_o to_o piece_n with_o his_o iron_n sceptre_n 3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n that_o they_o may_v know_v now_o do_v he_o define_v the_o manner_n of_o give_v life_n to_o wit_n when_o he_o illuminate_v the_o elect_a that_o they_o may_v know_v god_n aright_o for_o he_o do_v not_o entreat_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o fruition_n of_o the_o life_n which_o we_o hope_v for_o but_o only_o how_o man_n come_v unto_o life_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v well_o and_o thorough_o understand_v this_o sentence_n we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o know_v that_o we_o be_v all_o in_o death_n until_o god_n shine_v unto_o we_o who_o be_v life_n alone_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v appear_v unto_o we_o because_o we_o possess_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o do_v also_o enter_v into_o the_o possession_n of_o life_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o be_v true_o and_o worthy_o say_v to_o be_v
the_o matter_n be_v handle_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n he_o smite_v the_o party_n arraign_v who_o be_v find_v guilty_a in_o nothing_o wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v condemn_v in_o such_o a_o barbarous_a session_n out_o of_o which_o not_o only_o all_o equity_n be_v banish_v but_o also_o all_o humanity_n and_o shame_n 23._o if_o i_o have_v evil_o speak_v that_o be_v if_o i_o have_v offend_v accuse_v i_o that_o when_o i_o have_v answer_v for_o myself_o i_o may_v be_v punish_v according_a to_o my_o offence_n for_o this_o be_v no_o lawful_a kind_n of_o deal_v but_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o there_o be_v a_o far_a other_o order_n and_o other_o manner_n of_o modesty_n use_v in_o judgement_n therefore_o christ_n complain_v that_o he_o have_v great_a injury_n do_v he_o if_o he_o have_v not_o offend_v &_o if_o so_o be_v it_o that_o he_o have_v offend_v yet_o be_v he_o to_o deal_v lawful_o and_o not_o violent_o but_o christ_n seem_v in_o this_o place_n not_o to_o observe_v that_o which_o he_o command_v he_o to_o do_v else_o where_o mathewe_n 5._o 39_o for_o he_o turn_v not_o the_o right_a cheek_n unto_o he_o that_o have_v smite_v he_o upon_o the_o left_a i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o always_o require_v in_o christian_a patience_n that_o he_o that_o be_v beat_v shall_v put_v uppe_o injury_n without_o make_v any_o more_o a_o do_v but_o first_o that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o with_o a_o content_a mind_n and_o second_o that_o not_o think_v of_o any_o revenge_n he_o endeavour_n rather_o to_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n enforce_v the_o wicked_a already_o to_o do_v more_o harm_n than_o be_v meet_v although_o no_o man_n provoke_v they_o therefore_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n absurd_o who_o wrest_v they_o unto_o that_o part_n as_o if_o he_o command_v to_o prick_v forward_o those_o man_n with_o new_a prick_v who_o be_v too_o desirous_a to_o do_v harm_n for_o his_o only_a meaning_n be_v this_o that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v the_o second_o injury_n then_o to_o recompense_v and_o repaye_v the_o first_o wherefore_o thereâ—s_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o christian_a man_n be_v unjust_o hurt_v may_v not_o complain_v yet_o so_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o wrath_n and_o his_o hand_n clean_o from_o revenge_n 24._o and_o annas_n have_v send_v this_o sentence_n be_v to_o be_v red_a by_o a_o perynthesis_n for_o because_o he_o have_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v bring_v unto_o annas_n his_o house_n and_o so_o have_v prosecute_v his_o narration_n as_o if_o the_o council_n &_o meeting_n of_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v hold_v there_o he_o say_v now_o that_o he_o be_v carry_v unto_o the_o high_a priest_n house_n and_o because_o the_o tense_n of_o the_o verb_n deceive_v many_o i_o have_v rather_o put_v it_o in_o the_o preterpluperfectence_n have_v send_v 25._o and_o simon_n peter_n stand_v and_o warm_v himself_o therefore_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o thou_o also_o one_o of_o his_o disciple_n he_o deny_v and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o 26._o one_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n who_o be_v cousin_n to_o he_o who_o ear_n peter_n cut_v off_o say_v do_v not_o i_o see_v thou_o in_o the_o garden_n with_o he_o 27._o therefore_o peter_n deny_v again_o and_o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n 25._o he_o deny_v this_o be_v horrible_a blockishness_n of_o peter_n who_o be_v not_o only_o not_o touch_v with_o repentance_n when_o he_o have_v deny_v his_o master_n once_o but_o he_o harden_v himself_o with_o very_a liberty_n to_o sin_n if_o every_o man_n have_v ask_v he_o one_o after_o another_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v afraid_a to_o deny_v he_o a_o thousand_o time_n behold_v whether_o satan_n throw_v miserable_a man_n headlong_o after_o that_o he_o have_v throw_v they_o down_o from_o their_o constancy_n of_o mind_n we_o must_v also_o note_v the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n do_v express_v to_o wit_n that_o use_v curse_v he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o know_v not_o christ_n so_o do_v it_o befall_v many_o daily_a at_o the_o first_o their_o fall_n shall_v not_o be_v great_a afterward_o they_o shall_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o offend_v after_o that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v bring_v on_o sleep_n at_o length_n he_o that_o have_v accustom_v himself_o to_o contemn_v god_n shall_v think_v that_o nothing_o be_v unlawful_a for_o he_o but_o he_o shall_v venture_v even_o upon_o the_o very_a utmost_a thing_n wherefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a for_o a_o man_n then_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o himself_o in_o time_n that_o he_o which_o be_v tempt_v of_o satan_n do_v not_o bear_v with_o himself_o even_o in_o the_o very_a lest_o point_n while_o he_o be_v sound_o as_o yet_o 27._o immediate_o the_o cock_n crew_n the_o euangeliste_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o peter_n be_v admonish_v by_o god_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n therefore_o the_o other_o evangelist_n say_v that_o he_o remember_v the_o lord_n word_n although_o luke_n do_v declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o move_v with_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n only_o until_o christ_n behold_v he_o so_o who_o soever_o be_v once_o begin_v to_o fall_v through_o the_o motion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o satan_n he_o shall_v be_v reclaim_v by_o no_o voice_n no_o sign_n no_o admonition_n until_o the_o lord_n himself_o do_v behold_v he_o 28._o therefore_o they_o bring_v jesus_n from_o caiphas_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o they_o themselves_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o common_a hall_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v but_o that_o they_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n 29._o therefore_o pilate_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v what_o accusation_n do_v you_o bring_v against_o this_o man_n 30._o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o evil_a door_n we_o will_v not_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o thou_o 31._o therefore_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o take_v you_o he_o and_o judge_v he_o accord_v to_o your_o own_o law_n therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n 32._o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o have_v speak_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v die_v 28._o therefore_o they_o bring_v jesus_n this_o examination_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v be_v have_v before_o day_n nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o they_o have_v their_o fan_n every_o where_o in_o the_o city_n wherewith_o they_o do_v set_v the_o people_n on_o fire_n so_o that_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o people_n be_v inflame_v of_o such_o a_o sudden_a as_o they_o do_v all_o with_o one_o consent_n desire_n to_o have_v christ_n put_v to_o death_n the_o priest_n do_v examine_v he_o not_o because_o they_o have_v power_n to_o give_v judgement_n but_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v he_o to_o the_o judge_n be_v oppress_v with_o their_o prejudice_n as_o if_o they_o have_v already_o know_v enough_o of_o he_o the_o roman_n do_v call_v as_o well_o the_o precedent_n house_n as_o the_o judgement_n seat_n where_o judgement_n be_v give_v pretorium_fw-la or_o the_o common_a hall_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v their_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v approve_v in_o this_o that_o they_o abstain_v from_o all_o pollution_n that_o be_v pure_a accord_v to_o the_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n they_o may_v eat_v the_o lord_n passeover_n but_o there_o be_v two_o fault_n and_o that_o both_o of_o they_o too_o gross_a first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v that_o they_o have_v more_o pollution_n within_o than_o they_o can_v catch_v by_o goinge_v into_o any_o place_n how_o profane_a soever_o it_o be_v and_o second_o in_o that_o be_v over_o precise_a in_o small_a matter_n they_o neglect_v that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a to_o those_o which_o be_v pollute_v and_o unclean_a say_v paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o titus_n the_o first_o chapter_n and_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n nothing_o be_v clean_a because_o their_o mind_n be_v unclean_a but_o these_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v full_a of_o malice_n ambition_n deceit_n cruelty_n covetousness_n do_v almost_o infect_a both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o their_o stink_n be_v only_o afraid_a of_o external_a pollution_n therefore_o this_o mockage_n be_v untollerable_a in_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o please_v god_n so_o they_o be_v not_o pollute_v with_o touchinge_v any_o unclean_a thing_n forget_v the_o true_a purity_n there_o be_v a_o other_o vice_n in_o hypocrisy_n that_o omit_v careless_o the_o chief_a thing_n while_o that_o it_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n careful_o for_o
god_n do_v not_o command_v the_o jew_n to_o observe_v these_o rite_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n to_o any_o other_o end_n save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v accustom_v themselves_o to_o love_n and_o desire_v true_a holiness_n moreover_o they_o be_v never_o forbid_v any_o where_o in_o the_o law_n to_o enter_v into_o a_o man_n house_n that_o be_v a_o gentile_a but_o it_o be_v a_o caveat_n give_v by_o the_o father_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v take_v or_o draw_v any_o contagion_n or_o infection_n from_o a_o unclean_a house_n unaware_o but_o these_o good_a interpreaters_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v very_o circumspect_a in_o straininge_v out_o a_o gnat_n do_v stout_o devour_v a_o camel_n and_o this_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n amongst_o hypocrite_n that_o they_o think_v it_o great_a wickedness_n to_o kill_v a_o fly_n then_o a_o man_n whereunto_o that_o othervice_n be_v ally_v to_o prefer_v man_n tradition_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god._n therefore_o they_o will_v keep_v themselves_o clean_o that_o they_o may_v right_o eat_v the_o passeover_n but_o they_o include_v uncleanness_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o common_a hall_n nevertheless_o they_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o desire_v and_o câ—ave_fw-mi to_o have_v a_o innocent_a put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n furthermore_o they_o keep_v the_o passeover_n with_o a_o feign_a and_o fall_v reverence_n but_o they_o do_v not_o only_o violate_v the_o true_a passeover_n with_o sartilegious_a hand_n but_o they_o endeavour_n also_o to_o overwhelm_v and_o cover_v it_o with_o eternal_a destruction_n so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v 26._o therefore_o pilate_n go_v out_o unto_o they_o this_o profane_a man_n do_v bear_v willing_o with_o the_o superstition_n which_o he_o deride_v and_o contemn_v but_o he_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a judge_n even_o in_o the_o very_a issue_n of_o the_o matter_n when_o as_o he_o bid_v they_o utter_v it_o if_o they_o have_v any_o accusation_n but_o the_o priest_n as_o if_o they_o have_v have_v authority_n enough_o to_o condemn_v he_o who_o they_o accuse_v make_v no_o other_o answer_n but_o that_o he_o must_v stand_v to_o their_o prejudice_n for_o they_o complain_v of_o pilate_n by_o the_o way_n because_o he_o trust_v not_o their_o honesty_n why_o say_v they_o be_v thou_o not_o persuade_v of_o thy_o own_o accord_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o death_n who_o we_o persecute_v behold_v how_o the_o wicked_a who_o god_n have_v lift_v uppe_o unto_o great_a honour_n be_v as_o it_o be_v blind_v with_o their_o own_o glory_n and_o renoun_n do_v grant_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o do_v what_o soever_o they_o will_n behold_v likewise_o how_o drunken_a and_o mad_a pride_n be_v they_o will_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v account_v a_o evil_a doer_n because_o they_o do_v accuse_v he_o but_o if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n what_o evil_a dede_n of_o he_o shall_v they_o find_v save_v only_o that_o he_o heal_v sick_a folk_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o drive_v the_o deville_n out_o of_o man_n he_o set_v on_o foot_n again_o those_o that_o have_v the_o palsy_n and_o be_v lame_a he_o restore_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a life_n to_o the_o dead_a the_o matter_n go_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o they_o themselves_o be_v too_o evidentlye_o convict_v but_o as_o i_o say_v even_o now_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v for_o man_n which_o be_v drunken_a with_o pride_n to_o be_v awake_v that_o they_o may_v judge_v with_o a_o sound_n and_o settle_v mind_n 31._o accord_v to_o your_o law_n we_o may_v sure_o think_v that_o pilate_n be_v offend_v with_o their_o rudeness_n and_o violence_n upbraid_v unto_o they_o that_o that_o form_n of_o condemn_v which_o they_o urge_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a law_n of_o all_o the_o gentile_n and_o to_o man_n reason_n nevertheless_o he_o touch_v they_o also_o in_o that_o they_o boast_v that_o they_o have_v a_o law_n give_v they_o by_o god_n he_o say_v taunt_o take_v he_o you_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v suffer_v they_o to_o have_v condemn_v he_o to_o die_v but_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v if_o you_o have_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o your_o hand_n he_o shall_v quick_o be_v punish_v and_o put_v to_o death_n before_o his_o cause_n be_v know_v be_v this_o then_o the_o equity_n of_o your_o law_n to_o condemn_v a_o man_n for_o no_o fault_n or_o offence_n so_o that_o while_o the_o wicked_a do_v false_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o cause_v his_o holy_a doctrine_n to_o be_v slander_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o world_n do_v greedy_o catch_v at_o a_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evil_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o us._n they_o be_v deceive_v who_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v refuse_v pilate_n his_o offer_n but_o rather_o when_o they_o know_v that_o he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o they_o in_o mockage_n take_v he_o you_o they_o object_n thou_o will_v not_o permit_v this_o therefore_o since_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o judge_n do_v thy_o duty_n 32._o that_o the_o word_n of_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n the_o euangeliste_n add_v at_o length_n that_o it_o be_v convenient_a it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o christ_n have_v foretell_v the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n mathewe_n the_o twenty_o chapter_n and_o the_o nineteenth_o verse_n and_o true_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n if_o we_o covette_n to_o read_v the_o history_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o profit_v thereby_o that_o we_o look_v unto_o the_o eternal_a council_n of_o god_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v arraign_v and_o bring_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o judgement_n seat_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n if_o we_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v at_o man_n will_n and_o pleasure_n and_o do_v not_o lift_v uppe_o our_o eye_n unto_o god_n our_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v make_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v but_o when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o our_o guyltinesse_n be_v abolish_v before_o god_n by_o that_o guiltiness_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o please_v our_o heavenly_a father_n thus_o to_o reconcile_v mankind_n unto_o himself_o be_v lift_v uppe_o on_o high_a by_o this_o cogitation_n only_o we_o boast_v and_o triumph_n without_o fear_n and_o shame_n in_o christ_n his_o ignominy_n and_o reproach_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v in_o every_o part_n of_o this_o history_n to_o turn_v our_o eye_n towards_o god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o redemption_n 33._o therefore_o pilate_n enter_v again_o into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o call_v jesus_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v he_o say_v thou_o this_o of_o thyself_o or_o have_v other_o tell_v thou_o it_o of_o i_o 35._o pilate_n answer_v he_o be_o i_o a_o jew_n thou_o own_o nation_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v deliver_v thou_o to_o i_o what_o have_v thou_o do_v 36._o jesus_n answer_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n if_o my_o kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n very_o my_o minister_n will_v strive_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o jew_n but_o now_o my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o hence_o 33._o therefore_o he_o enter_v in_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o pass_v many_o speech_n between_o they_o which_o the_o euangeliste_n conceal_v which_o we_o may_v also_o easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o this_o evangelist_n of_o we_o stand_v principal_o upon_o this_o one_o point_n that_o pilate_n inquire_v diligent_o whether_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n just_o or_o unjust_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v do_v in_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n wythoute_n great_a a_o do_v therefore_o he_o go_v into_o the_o judgement_n hall_n and_o true_o his_o intent_n be_v to_o acquit_v christ_n but_o christ_n himself_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o make_v so_o little_a answer_n see_v that_o he_o have_v both_o a_o favourable_a judge_n and_o one_o that_o will_v have_v give_v ear_n unto_o he_o willing_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o he_o to_o plead_v his_o own_o cause_n but_o he_o remember_v to_o what_o end_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o whither_o he_o be_v now_o call_v of_o his_o father_n therefore_o he_o hold_v his_o peace_n willing_o that_o he_o may_v not_o escape_v death_n be_v thou_o the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n pilat_z will_v never_o have_v move_v the_o question_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n unless_o the_o jew_n have_v burden_v christ_n with_o this_o crime_n and_o pilate_n take_v that_o which_o be_v of_o
carnal_a and_o dull_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o woman_n be_v put_v and_o place_v not_o in_o our_o will_n but_o in_o the_o will_n of_o the_o judge_n again_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v more_o sharp_o to_o be_v chide_v who_o be_v not_o only_o more_o teach_v than_o any_o other_o but_o who_o be_v also_o appoint_v to_o be_v teacher_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n matthew_n the_o 5._o chapter_n 13._o &_o 14._o verse_n have_v so_o filthy_o fall_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o power_n in_o these_o weak_a and_o contemptible_a instrument_n i_o ascend_v unto_o my_o father_n by_o this_o word_n ascend_v he_o confirm_v that_o doctrine_n which_o i_o expound_v of_o late_a to_o wit_n ytâ—e_v rise_v again_o for_o this_o cause_n not_o that_o he_o may_v linger_v &_o stay_v upon_o earth_n but_o that_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a life_n he_o may_v draw_v the_o faithful_a with_o he_o thither_o in_o sum_n he_o forbid_v the_o apostle_n by_o this_o word_n to_o stay_v in_o the_o bare_a resurrection_n only_o and_o he_o will_v they_o to_o go_v forewarde_n until_o they_o come_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n the_o heavenly_a glory_n unto_o god_n himself_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o word_n i_o ascend_v because_o christ_n reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o seek_v felicity_n any_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o heaven_n for_o where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o math._n 6._o 21._o christ_n say_v that_o he_o ascend_v upward_o therefore_o we_o must_v ascend_v unless_o we_o will_v be_v separate_v from_o he_o and_o when_o he_o add_v that_o he_o ascend_v unto_o god_n he_o do_v easy_o drive_v away_o what_o soever_o sorrow_n and_o care_n the_o apostle_n may_v conceive_v because_o of_o his_o departure_n for_o he_o signify_v that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v present_a with_o he_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n by_o ascend_v be_v note_v the_o distance_n of_o place_n but_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o because_o he_o be_v with_o god_n his_o power_n which_o be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n do_v manifest_o declare_v and_o show_v his_o spiritual_a presence_n for_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o ascend_v unto_o god_n save_v only_o that_o sittinge_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n he_o may_v reign_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n final_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o speech_n to_o commend_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o his_o kingdom_n lest_o the_o disciple_n shall_v â—ake_v the_o absence_n of_o his_o flesh_n heavy_o and_o now_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o that_o brotherly_a conjunction_n mention_v of_o late_a be_v express_v while_o that_o christ_n make_v god_n and_o the_o father_n common_a as_o well_o to_o we_o as_o to_o himself_o i_o say_v he_o do_v ascend_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o be_v also_o your_o father_n we_o hear_v in_o a_o other_o place_n that_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o all_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n that_o he_o impart_v and_o make_v common_a unto_o we_o the_o fountain_n itself_o of_o good_a thing_n this_o be_v questionless_a a_o unestimable_a good_a thing_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v safe_o and_o sure_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o he_o be_v their_o god_n who_o be_v christ_n god_n that_o he_o be_v their_o father_n who_o be_v christ_n father_n and_o they_o need_v not_o to_o fear_v lest_o this_o hope_n and_o confidence_n be_v reprove_v for_o rashness_n when_o as_o it_o be_v ground_v in_o christ_n or_o lest_o it_o be_v a_o proud_a brag_n which_o christ_n himself_o have_v indict_v unto_o we_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n furthermore_o christ_n call_v he_o his_o god_n in_fw-la asmuch_o as_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o servant_n he_o abase_v himself_o therefore_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n yet_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o unity_n because_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o second_o member_n we_o do_v also_o differ_v from_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n and_o we_o by_o adoption_n only_o but_o such_o be_v the_o stability_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v by_o he_o that_o it_o can_v be_v shake_v with_o any_o engine_n of_o satan_n but_o that_o we_o may_v always_o call_v he_o our_o father_n who_o have_v adopt_v we_o in_o his_o son_n 19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n which_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o sabaoth_n and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v where_o the_o disciple_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o show_v they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n therefore_o the_o disciple_n rejoice_v when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n 21_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o i_o do_v also_o send_v you_o 22_o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o he_o breathe_v upon_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n 23_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v remit_v they_o shall_v be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o sin_n you_o shall_v retain_v they_o shall_v be_v retain_v 19_o the_o same_o day_n at_o night_n the_o euangeliste_n declare_v now_o that_o christ_n resurrection_n be_v prove_v unto_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o beholdinge_v and_o see_v of_o he_o it_o happen_v not_o without_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v all_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o place_n that_o the_o matter_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sure_o and_o certeinelye_o believe_v we_o must_v note_v how_o courteouslye_o and_o gentlye_o christ_n deal_v with_o they_o who_o do_v only_o suffer_v they_o to_o doubt_v until_o night_n moreover_o he_o give_v they_o light_n bring_v unto_o they_o a_o pledge_n of_o a_o new_a life_n when_o as_o the_o world_n waâ—_n dark_a in_o that_o they_o be_v come_v together_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o a_o godly_a affection_n in_o that_o y_z t_z they_o keep_v themselves_o close_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v in_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v some_o infirmity_n for_o although_o the_o most_o strong_a valyaunt_a and_o constant_a man_n be_v somety_n afraid_a yet_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o afraid_a then_o that_o they_o bewray_v their_o want_n of_o faith_n a_o example_n worth_a the_o mark_v for_o although_o they_o do_v not_o behave_v themselves_o valiant_o as_o they_o ought_v yet_o they_o do_v not_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o infirmity_n the_o seek_v a_o secret_a place_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v danger_n yet_o they_o encourage_v themselves_o so_o that_o they_o continue_v together_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v scatter_v abroad_o and_o one_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o look_v upon_o another_o thus_o must_v we_o strive_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n neither_o must_v we_o give_v place_n unto_o fear_n which_o provoke_v we_o to_o faynce_n and_o fall_n christ_n bless_v their_o zeal_n when_o as_o he_o appear_v unto_o they_o be_v thus_o gather_v together_o and_o thomas_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o his_o brethren_n because_o he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o banner_n of_o unity_n like_o a_o wander_a soldier_n therefore_o let_v they_o who_o be_v too_o fearful_a learn_v to_o sharpen_v and_o exhort_v themselves_o to_o correct_v the_o fear_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o we_o must_v especial_o beware_v that_o fear_n do_v not_o scatter_v we_o abroad_o and_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v this_o circumstance_n be_v add_v because_o it_o contain_v a_o token_n of_o christ_n divine_a power_n for_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o some_o man_n have_v unlock_v the_o door_n for_o he_o and_o that_o he_o enter_v in_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o the_o evangelist_n mind_n therefore_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v that_o christ_n enter_v in_o miraculous_o that_o he_o may_v show_v some_o token_n of_o his_o divinity_n that_o he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n more_o attentive_a nevertheless_o i_o do_v in_o no_o case_n grant_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n come_v through_o the_o door_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v they_o hold_v this_o for_o this_o cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o make_v his_o glorious_a body_n like_a to_o a_o spirit_n
not_o only_o he_o but_o we_o have_v a_o new_a help_n to_o testify_v christ_n his_o resurrection_n but_o the_o stubborness_n of_o thomas_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o example_n that_o this_o frowardness_n be_v engender_v almost_o in_o all_o man_n that_o they_o do_v hinder_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n when_o as_o the_o entrance_n unto_o say_v be_v set_v open_a 25._o unless_o shall_v see_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o vice_n be_v note_v in_o this_o place_n because_o every_o man_n will_v be_v wise_a according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n &_o do_v bear_v too_o much_o with_o himself_o these_o word_n do_v nothing_o agree_v with_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sensual_a judgement_n that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o therefore_o this_o befall_v all_o man_n who_o be_v addict_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o skill_v not_o whether_o you_o read_v it_o the_o place_n or_o figure_n or_o print_v of_o the_o nail_n for_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o scrivener_n have_v turn_v tupon_o into_o topon_n or_o on_o the_o contrary_a yet_o the_o sense_n be_v not_o alter_v therefore_o therefore_o let_v the_o reader_n choose_v whether_o they_o have_v liever_fw-mi 26._o bring_v in_o thy_o finger_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v once_o of_o christ_n his_o entrance_n and_o his_o form_n of_o salutation_n which_o he_o use_v furthermore_o in_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o ready_o grant_v tho._n that_o which_o he_o ask_v so_o wicked_o &_o so_o consequent_o do_v bid_v he_o feel_v his_o hand_n &_o handle_v the_o wound_n of_o his_o side_n we_o gather_v hereby_o how_o diligent_o he_o provide_v both_o for_o he_o &_o our_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v not_o respect_n unto_o tho._n only_o but_o unto_o we_o also_o lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o dulness_n of_o tho._n be_v wonderful_a &_o monstrous_a be_v not_o content_a when_o he_o see_v christ_n he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o hand_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o stubborn_a but_o also_o proud_a &_o reproachful_a against_o christ._n he_o ought_v at_o least_o to_o have_v be_v confound_v with_o shame_n &_o to_o have_v be_v afraid_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o see_v christ._n but_o he_o thrust_v in_o his_o hand_n bold_o and_o without_o fear_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o any_o fault_n for_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o himself_o again_o before_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v convict_v by_o the_o touch_v itself_o so_o while_o that_o we_o give_v less_o honour_n to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n than_o be_v meet_v there_o come_v upon_o we_o by_o little_a &_o little_a unaware_o a_o worse_a stubborness_n which_o bring_v with_o it_o contempt_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o take_v from_o we_o all_o reverence_n of_o he_o wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v so_o much_o the_o more_o pain_n to_o bridle_v the_o wantonness_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o nature_n lest_o while_o that_o every_o man_n do_v give_v himself_o great_a liberty_n to_o resist_v then_o be_v lawful_a he_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o faith_n against_o himself_o after_o that_o all_o feel_n of_o godliness_n be_v as_o it_o be_v extinguish_v 28._o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n thomas_n be_v awake_v at_o length_n out_o of_o his_o dream_n and_o he_o cry_v out_o through_o admiration_n as_o man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o return_v unto_o themselves_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v beside_o themselves_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n for_o the_o abrupt_a sentence_n have_v great_a force_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n be_v enforce_v with_o shame_n that_o he_o may_v thereby_o condemn_v his_o sluggishness_n furthermore_o this_o so_o sudden_a a_o outcry_n do_v show_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o he_o although_o it_o be_v choke_v for_o he_o handle_v not_o christ_n his_o divinity_n in_o his_o side_n or_o hand_n but_o he_o gather_v much_o more_o by_o &_o out_o of_o these_o sign_n than_o they_o show_v whence_o come_v this_o save_v only_o because_o he_o return_v to_o himself_o sudden_o out_o of_o forgetfulness_n &_o drowsiness_n therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o be_v true_a which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v abolish_v do_v lie_v hide_v in_o his_o hart_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v cover_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v also_o befall_v many_o sometime_o for_o they_o be_v wanton_a for_o a_o time_n as_o if_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v in_o they_o no_o faith_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v chasten_v with_o some_o light_a chastisement_n of_o god_n they_o come_v to_o themselves_o again_o when_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bring_v under_o certain_o a_o disease_n shall_v not_o be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o to_o teach_v godliness_n whence_o we_o gather_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o impediment_n be_v purge_v the_o good_a seed_n which_o lie_v hide_v begin_v to_o appear_v whereof_o there_o be_v a_o excellent_a example_n in_o david_n for_o we_o see_v how_o careless_o he_o triumph_v after_o that_o he_o have_v obtain_v his_o lust_n all_o man_n will_v have_v think_v that_o faith_n have_v be_v quite_o abolish_v out_o of_o his_o mind_n at_o that_o time_n but_o he_o be_v so_o sudden_o call_v into_o the_o way_n by_o such_o a_o short_a admonition_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o we_o may_v ready_o gather_v some_o small_a fire_n although_o it_o be_v cover_v yet_o be_v in_o his_o mind_n which_o do_v without_o delay_n break_v forth_o into_o a_o flame_n as_o touch_v man_n they_o be_v guilty_a even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v despoil_v themselves_o of_o faith_n &_o of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o unmeasureable_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o the_o elect_v do_v not_o so_o run_v headlong_o into_o alienation_n wherefore_o we_o must_v take_v good_a heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o away_o from_o the_o faith_n yet_o we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o god_n do_v keep_v back_o his_o elect_a with_o a_o hide_a bridle_n that_o they_o fall_v not_o dead_o &_o that_o he_o do_v miraculous_o nourish_v always_o in_o their_o heart_n some_o sparkle_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o set_v on_o fire_n afterward_o with_o a_o new_a blast_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o due_a time_n but_o this_o confession_n have_v 2._o member_n tho._n confess_v that_o christ_n be_v his_o lord_n then_o he_o climb_v high_a &_o call_v he_o his_o god_n also_o we_o know_v in_o what_o sense_n y_fw-mi â—_o scripture_n call_v christ_n lord_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v make_v by_o his_o father_n the_o chief_a moderator_n and_o governor_n who_o have_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o government_n before_o who_o every_o knee_n must_v bow_v and_o final_o because_o he_o be_v his_o father_n vicegerent_n in_o govern_v y_o e_o world_n so_o that_o this_o name_n lord_n belong_v proper_o unto_o he_o in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n reveal_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o th._n know_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v by_o &_o by_o carry_v up_o unto_o his_o eternal_a divinity_n &_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n for_o christ_n come_v down_o unto_o we_o for_o this_o cause_n &_o be_v first_o of_o all_o abase_v then_o afterward_o he_o be_v place_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n he_o obtain_v the_o government_n &_o lordship_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o unto_o his_o divine_a glory_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n our_o faith_n may_v come_v unto_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v begin_v at_o that_o knowledge_n which_o be_v nigh_o &_o more_o easy_a so_o y_o t_o it_o be_v true_o say_v of_o some_o man_n that_o we_o be_v bring_v &_o lead_v from_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n unto_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v god_n because_o our_o faith_n go_v forward_o in_o such_o sort_n by_o degree_n that_o lay_v hold_n upon_o christ_n in_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o stable_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n it_o may_v pass_v unto_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o from_o thence_o at_o length_n unto_o his_o eternal_a life_n &_o power_n wherein_o his_o divine_a maiestly_a shine_v nevertheless_o we_o must_v know_v this_o y_z t_z we_o can_v right_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o divinity_n succede_v immediate_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o
to_o thou_o neither_o ought_v thou_o to_o inquire_v concern_v thy_o fellow_n in_o office_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o he_o let_v i_o alone_o with_o that_o ask_v only_o of_o thyself_o and_o make_v thyself_o ready_a to_o follow_v whither_o thou_o be_v call_v not_o that_o all_o care_n for_o our_o brethren_n be_v superfluous_a but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o measure_n that_o it_o be_v care_n and_o not_o curiosity_n which_o hinder_v us._n therefore_o let_v every_o man_n have_v respect_n unto_o his_o neighbour_n if_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v they_o unto_o christ_n with_o he_o and_o not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v stay_v with_o their_o stumble_a block_n 23_o therefore_o this_o word_n go_v abroad_o the_o evangelist_n show_v that_o there_o do_v spring_v a_o error_n amongst_o the_o disciple_n from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v evil_o understand_v that_o john_n shall_v never_o die_v furthermore_o he_o mean_v those_o that_o be_v present_a when_o the_o word_n be_v speak_v that_o be_v the_o apostle_n not_o that_o this_o word_n brethren_n appertain_v unto_o they_o alone_o but_o because_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o holy_a unity_n and_o it_o may_v be_v he_o speak_v of_o other_o beside_o the_o eleven_o who_o be_v then_o with_o they_o by_o this_o word_n go_v out_o he_o signify_v that_o the_o error_n be_v spread_v here_o and_o there_o which_o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o seem_v continue_v not_o long_o amongst_o they_o but_o do_v remain_v only_o until_o such_o time_n as_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o do_v think_v more_o right_o and_o pure_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n all_o gross_a surmise_n be_v abolish_v but_o that_o happen_v daily_a which_o john_n report_v of_o the_o apostle_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_v for_o if_o the_o inward_a and_o household_n disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o deceive_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v who_o be_v not_o so_o familiar_o teach_v in_o christ_n school_n but_o let_v we_o also_o note_v whence_o this_o vice_n proceed_v christ_n teach_v we_o profitable_o to_o edify_v and_o that_o plain_o but_o we_o turn_v light_n into_o darkness_n by_o our_o wicked_a invention_n which_o we_o fetch_v from_o our_o own_o reason_n christ_n will_v affirm_v no_o certain_a thing_n of_o john_n but_o do_v only_o challenge_v to_o himself_o full_a power_n over_o he_o of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v of_o itself_o plain_a and_o profitable_a but_o the_o disciple_n do_v forge_v and_o imagine_v more_o than_o be_v speak_v wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o the_o like_a danger_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a sober_o but_o such_o be_v the_o wantonness_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o it_o run_v headlong_o into_o vanity_n with_o main_n force_n whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o this_o error_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n warn_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o beware_v do_v nevertheless_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o bable_v that_o when_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o dig_v he_o a_o sepulchre_n and_o have_v go_v into_o the_o same_o it_o be_v find_v empty_a the_o next_o day_n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v none_o end_v of_o err_v unless_o we_o do_v simple_a embrace_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n teach_v &_o refuse_v all_o other_o strange_a invention_n 24_o this_o be_v that_o disciple_n because_o john_n have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o three_o person_n he_o express_v now_o that_o he_o be_v the_o party_n to_o the_o end_n that_o a_o witness_n which_o see_v it_o with_o his_o eye_n may_v have_v great_a weight_n and_o who_o do_v well_o know_v all_o those_o thing_n whereof_o he_o speak_v but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v his_o speech_n as_o if_o it_o be_v frame_v favourable_o because_o he_o be_v belove_v of_o christ_n he_o prevent_v this_o objection_n say_v that_o he_o have_v pass_v over_o more_o thing_n than_o be_v write_v and_o yet_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o all_o manner_n action_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o of_o such_o as_o appertain_v unto_o his_o public_a office_n neither_o ought_v this_o hyperbole_n to_o seem_v absurd_a see_v those_o be_v bear_v with_o which_o be_v common_o use_v in_o profane_a writer_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o the_o workâ—_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o the_o weight_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v weigh_v the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o swallow_v up_o not_o only_o the_o sense_n of_o man_n with_o the_o infirmity_n thereof_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n that_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v do_v show_v forth_o his_o brightness_n wonderful_o there_o if_o the_o evangelist_n behold_v the_o same_o do_v cry_v out_o be_v astonish_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v comprehend_v the_o just_a narration_n who_o can_v marvel_v again_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o he_o use_v a_o common_a old_a â—igure_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n work_n for_o we_o know_v how_o god_n apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o speech_n for_o our_o ignorances_n sake_n yea_o how_o he_o do_v sometime_o as_o it_o be_v stammer_v in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o that_o the_o sum_n which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o in_o writing_n be_v sufficient_a both_o to_o the_o institution_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o to_o give_v salvation_n therefore_o he_o shall_v be_v wise_a enough_o whosoever_o shall_v right_o profit_v under_o these_o master_n and_o sure_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o witness_n as_o they_o do_v their_o duty_n faithful_o so_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o depend_v whole_o upon_o their_o testimony_n on_o the_o other_o side_n and_o to_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v set_v down_o especial_o for_o asmuch_o as_o their_o pen_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o they_o shall_v lead_v we_o with_o a_o huge_a heap_n of_o thing_n and_o yet_o that_o make_v choice_n they_o may_v deliver_v so_o much_o as_o he_o know_v be_v expedient_a who_o be_v god_n only_o wise_a and_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o wisdom_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n the_o love_n of_o god_n overcom_v all_o thing_n a_o table_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n or_o which_o be_v expound_v the_o former_a number_n signify_v the_o chapter_n the_o latter_a the_o verse_n a_o abraham_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o all_o the_o whole_a woorld_n 8._o 15._o why_a abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 10._o 16._o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n 8._o 39_o abraham_n child_n before_o god._n 8._o 39_o abraham_n seed_n 8._o 33._o abraham_n his_o son_n 8._o 37._o &_o 39_o abraham_n see_v christ_n his_o day_n 8._o 56._o abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v christ_n day_n 8._o 8._o 56._o above_o to_o be_v from_o above_o and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n 8._o 23._o to_o be_v or_o come_v from_o above_o 3._o 31._o &_o 32._o adam_n in_o adam_n all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_a 3._o 6._o adultery_n adultery_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n 8._o 11._o adultery_n bring_v with_o it_o much_o evil_n 8._o 11._o affection_n the_o true_a affection_n of_o godliness_n 10._o 24._o affection_n be_v mean_v by_o this_o word_n foot_n 13._o 9_o affection_n be_v voluntary_a in_o christ_n 12._o 27._o how_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n affection_n 11._o 33._o affection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v bridle_v 12._o 27._o affliction_n affliction_n be_v compare_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o potion_n 18._o 3._o affliction_n for_o christ._n 15._o 28._o &_o 16_o 2._o 2._o 20._o anabapt_v anabapt_v do_v feign_v a_o strange_a christ._n 1._o 14._o angel_n why_o angel_n appear_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n 20._o 12._o how_o the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o christ._n 1._o 51._o why_o angel_n be_v call_v power_n &_o virtue_n 5._o 4_o antiquity_n what_o account_v we_o ought_v to_o make_v of_o antiquity_n 10._o 8_o apollinaris_n apollinaris_n his_o error_n 1._o 14_o apostle_n the_o godliness_n of_o the_o apostle_n 20._o 22._o the_o apostle_n be_v no_o great_a they_o he_o that_o send_v he_o 13._o 16._o the_o apostle_n have_v house_n &_o family_n 19_o 27._o the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16._o 20._o arrius_n arrius_n his_o wickedness_n 1._o 1_o ascend_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n 3._o 13._o b_o bapt._n bapt._n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v according_a to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o minister_n 4._o 2_o how_o right_o